Showing 2301-2400 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 617
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka'bah." He said: "He saw me approaching and he said: 'They are lost on the Day of Judgment! By the Lord of the Ka'bah!'" He said: "I said t myself: Woe is me! Perhaps something has been revealed about me!'" He said: "So I said: 'Who are they, and may my father and mother be ransomed for you.' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'They are those who have much, except for who says like this, and this, and this and motioned with his hand to his front, and t his right, and to his left.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! No man will die, leaving a camel or a cow that he did not pay Zakat on, except that it will come on the Day of Judgment larger and fatter than it was, they will tread him under their hooves and butt him with their horns, all of them; such that when the last of them has had a turn, the first returns to him, until he is judged before the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ التَّمِيمِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَآنِي مُقْبِلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا لِي لَعَلَّهُ أُنْزِلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُمُ الأَكْثَرُونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَثَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَمُوتُ رَجُلٌ فَيَدَعُ إِبِلاً أَوْ بَقَرًا لَمْ يُؤَدِّ زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْظَمَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا كُلَّمَا نَفِدَتْ أُخْرَاهَا عَادَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مِثْلُهُ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رضى الله عنه قَالَ لُعِنَ مَانِعُ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ هُلْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ جُنْدُبُ بْنُ السَّكَنِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 617
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 617
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 335
Al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali said:
“I asked my maternal uncle, Hind ibn Abi Hala, who was an expert describer, about the finery of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), and I asked him to describe something of it for me, so he said: ‘Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was an honored dignitary, whose face shone with the radiance of the moon on the night of the full moon.’" Then he related the tradition in its full length. Al-Hasan said: “I concealed it from al-Husain for some time, then I related it to him, so I found that he had beaten me to it.” He therefore asked him about what he had asked him about, and he found that he had asked his father about his entrance and his exit and his outward appearance, so he did not leave anything out of it. Al-Husain said: “I asked my father about the entry of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), so he said: ‘When Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) betook himself to his residence, he divided his entry into three sections: a section for Allah’s sake, a section for his family’s sake, and a section for his own sake. Then he divided his section between himself and the people, so he was assigning that in particular to the common folk, and he was not keeping anything from them. His conduct in the section of the Community included preference for the people of excellent merit, with his permission, and its allotment according to the value of their excellent merit in the religion, for among them was the one burdened with one need, and among them was the one burdened with two needs, and among them was the one burdened with multiple needs. He would therefore preoccupy himself with them, and preoccupy them with what would benefit them and the Community, including questioning them about it and informing them of what would be appropriate for them. He would say: 'Let the one of you who is present inform the absentee, and notify me of the need of someone who is incapable of notification, for if someone notifies a Sultan of the need of someone who is incapable of its notification, Allah will establish his feet firmly on the Day of the Resurrection. Nothing but that will be mentioned in His presence, and it will not be accepted from anyone other than him. They will enter as seekers, and they will not separate except on the strength of an intuition, and they will emerge as guides (meaning to goodness).’” He said: “Then I asked him about his exit: ‘How was he used to behaving in it?’ He said: ‘Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to hold his tongue with regard to anything that did not concern him. He used to bring people together and not alienate them. He would honor the noble, generous man of every community, and put him in charge of them. He would caution people and be wary of them, without concealing his good humor and his natural disposition from anyone among them. He would watch out for his Companions, and he would ask people about their affairs. He would present the beautiful in a favorable light and strengthen it, and he would reveal the ugly for what it was and weaken it. He was equitable, not argumentative. He remained vigilant lest others be negligent or deviate from the right path. He had a means of dealing with every situation. He would neither fall short of the truth, nor overstep it. Those who followed him were the best of people. The most meritorious in his sight were those most receptive to sincere advice and most elevated in status those most generous in consolation and support.’” He said: “Then I asked him about his session, so he said: ‘Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) would neither stand up nor sit down without observing the remembrance of Allah. When he eventually joined a group of people, he would take whatever seat was available, and he instructed others to do the same. He would give each of his sitting companions his share of time and attention, and every one of them would feel equally honored. If someone sat with him, or conferred with him about a need, he would bear with him patiently, so that the person who had sought him out would be the first to leave. If someone asked him for something he needed, he would not send him away without what he had requested, or least some comforting words. His munificence and his good nature encompassed people such that he became a father to them, and they became truly equal in his presence. His session was a session of knowledge, forbearance, modesty, trust and patience. Voices were not raised there, there was no talk of women, and people’s lapses were not broadcast. They were on a par with one another, contending with each other only in piety, humbly revering the elderly and showing compassion for the young. They were solicitous to the needy, and took good care of the stranger.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ خَالِي هِنْدَ بْنَ أَبِي هَالَةَ، وَكَانَ وَصَّافًا عَنْ حِلْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَا أَشْتَهِي أَنْ يَصِفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم،‏:‏ -‏.‏

قَالَ‏:‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مَخْرَجِهِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فِيهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرِنُ لِسَانُهُ إِلا فِيمَا يَعْنِيهِ، وَيُؤَلِّفُهُمْ وَلا يُنَفِّرُهُمْ، وَيُكْرِمُ كَرَيمَ كُلِّ قَوْمٍ وَيُوَلِّيهِ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَيُحَذِّرُ النَّاسَ وَيَحْتَرِسُ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَطْوِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ بِشْرَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ، وَيَتَفَقَّدُ أَصْحَابَهُ، وَيَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ عَمَّا فِي النَّاسِ، وَيُحَسِّنُ الْحَسَنَ وَيُقَوِّيهِ، وَيُقَبِّحُ الْقَبِيحَ وَيُوَهِّيهِ، مُعْتَدِلُ الأَمْرِ غَيْرُ مُخْتَلِفٍ، لا يَغْفُلُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَغْفُلُوا أَوْ يَمِيلُوا، لِكُلِّ حَالٍ عِنْدَهُ عَتَادٌ، لا يُقَصِّرُ عَنِ الْحَقِّ وَلا يُجَاوِزُهُ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ خِيَارُهُمْ، أَفْضَلُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ أَعَمُّهُمْ نَصِيحَةً، وَأَعْظَمُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ مَنْزِلَةً أَحْسَنُهُمْ مُوَاسَاةً ...

Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 335
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 7

Malik related to me from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is the duty of a muslim man who has something to be given as a bequest not to spend two nights without writing a will about it."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of doing things in our community is that when the testator writes something in health or illness as a bequest, and it has freeing slaves or things other than that in it, he can alter it in any way he chooses, until he is on his deathbed. If he prefers to abandon a bequest or change it, he can do so unless he has made a slave mudabbar (to be freed after his death). If he has made him mudabbar, there is no way to change what he has made mudabbar. He is allowed to change his testament because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is the duty of a muslim man who has something to be given as a bequest not to spend two nights without writing a will about it."

Malik explained, "Had the testator not been able to change his will nor what was mentioned in it about freeing slaves, each testator might withhold making bequests from his property, whether in freeing slaves or other than it. A man gives a bequest in his health and in his travelling." (i.e. he does not wait till his death bed ) .

Malik summed up, "The way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute is that he can change whatever he likes of that except for the mudabbar."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا حَقُّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَهُ شَىْءٌ يُوصَى فِيهِ يَبِيتُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ إِلاَّ وَوَصِيَّتُهُ عِنْدَهُ مَكْتُوبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 1458
Sahih al-Bukhari 3845

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The first event of Qasama in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance was practiced by us (i.e. Banu Hashim). A man from Banu Hashim was employed by a Quraishi man from another branch-family. The (Hashimi) laborer set out with the Quraishi driving his camels. There passed by him another man from Banu Hashim. The leather rope of the latter's bag had broken so he said to the laborer, "Will you help me by giving me a rope in order to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels should run away from me?" The laborer gave him a rope and the latter tied his bag with it. When the caravan halted, all the camels' legs were tied with their fetters except one camel. The employer asked the laborer, "Why, from among all the camels has this camel not been fettered?" He replied, "There is no fetter for it." The Quraishi asked, "Where is its fetter?" and hit the laborer with a stick that caused his death (later on Just before his death) a man from Yemen passed by him. The laborer asked (him), "Will you go for the pilgrimage?" He replied, "I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it." The (Hashimi) laborer said, "Will you please convey a message for me once in your life?" The other man said, "yes." The laborer wrote: 'When you attend the pilgrimage, call the family of Quraish, and if they respond to you, call the family of Banu Hashim, and if they respond to you, ask about Abu Talib and tell him that so-and-so has killed me for a fetter." Then the laborer expired. When the employer reached (Mecca), Abu Talib visited him and asked, "What has happened to our companion?" He said, "He became ill and I looked after him nicely (but he died) and I buried him." Then Abu Talib said, "The deceased deserved this from you." After some time, the messenger whom the laborer has asked to convey the message, reached during the pilgrimage season. He called, "O the family of Quraish!" The people replied, "This is Quraish." Then he called, "O the family of Banu Hashim!" Again the people replied, "This is Banu Hashim." He asked, "Who is Abu Talib?" The people replied, "This is Abu Talib." He said, "'So-and-so has asked me to convey a message to you that so-and-so has killed him for a fetter (of a camel)." Then Abu Talib went to the (Quraishi) killer and said to him, "Choose one of three alternatives: (i) If you wish, give us one-hundred camels because you have murdered our companion, (ii) or if you wish, fifty of your men should take an oath that you have not murdered our companion, and if you do not accept this, (iii) we will kill you in Qisas." The killer went to his people and they said, "We will take an oath." Then a woman from Banu Hashim who was married to one of them (i.e.the Quraishis) and had given birth to a child from him, came to Abu Talib and said, "O Abu Talib! I wish that my son from among the fifty men, should be excused from this oath, and that he should not take the oath where the oathtaking is carried on." Abu Talib excused him. Then another man from them came (to Abu Talib) and said, "O Abu Talib! You want fifty persons to take an oath instead of giving a hundred camels, and that means each man has to give two camels (in case he does not take an oath). So there are two camels I would like you to accept from me and excuse me from taking an oath where the oaths are taken. Abu Talib accepted them from him. Then 48 men came and took the oath. Ibn `Abbas further said:) By Him in Whose Hand my life is, before the end of that year, none of those 48 persons remained alive.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا قَطَنٌ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَزِيدَ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ قَسَامَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لَفِينَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ، كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ اسْتَأْجَرَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ فَخِذٍ أُخْرَى، فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فِي إِبِلِهِ، فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ بِهِ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ عُرْوَةُ جُوَالِقِهِ فَقَالَ أَغِثْنِي بِعِقَالٍ أَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِي، لاَ تَنْفِرُ الإِبِلُ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ عِقَالاً، فَشَدَّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِهِ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا عُقِلَتِ الإِبِلُ إِلاَّ بَعِيرًا وَاحِدًا، فَقَالَ الَّذِي اسْتَأْجَرَهُ مَا شَأْنُ هَذَا الْبَعِيرِ لَمْ يُعْقَلْ مِنْ بَيْنِ الإِبِلِ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُ عِقَالٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ عِقَالُهُ قَالَ فَحَذَفَهُ بِعَصًا كَانَ فِيهَا أَجَلُهُ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ، فَقَالَ أَتَشْهَدُ الْمَوْسِمَ قَالَ مَا أَشْهَدُ، وَرُبَّمَا شَهِدْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ أَنْتَ مُبْلِغٌ عَنِّي رِسَالَةً مَرَّةً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُنْتَ إِذَا أَنْتَ شَهِدْتَ الْمَوْسِمَ فَنَادِ يَا آلَ قُرَيْشٍ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَجَابُوكَ، فَنَادِ يَا آلَ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَسَلْ عَنْ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنَّ فُلاَنًا قَتَلَنِي فِي عِقَالٍ، وَمَاتَ الْمُسْتَأْجَرُ، فَلَمَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3845
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 185
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4448

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:

The people passed by the Messenger of Allah (saws) with a Jew who was blackened with charcoal and who was being flogged.

He called them and said: Is this the prescribed punishment for a fornicator?

They said: Yes. He then called on a learned man among them and asked him: I adjure you by Allah Who revealed the Torah to Moses, do you find this prescribed punishment for a fornicator in your divine Book?

He said: By Allah, no. If you had not adjured me about this, I should not have informed you. We find stoning to be prescribed punishment for a fornicator in our Divine Book. But it (fornication) became frequent in our people of rank; so when we seized a person of rank, we left him alone, and when we seized a weak person, we inflicted the prescribed punishment on him. So we said: Come, let us agree on something which may be enforced equally on people of higher and lower rank. So we agreed to blacken the face of a criminal with charcoal, and flog him, and we abandoned stoning.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: O Allah, I am the first to give life to Thy command which they have killed. So he commanded regarding him (the Jew) and he was stoned to death.

Allah Most High then sent down: "O Apostle, let not those who race one another into unbelief, make thee grieve..." up to "They say: If you are given this, take it, but if not, beware!...." up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) unbelievers," about Jews, up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the right of) what Allah hath revealed, they are no better than) wrong-doers" about Jews: and revealed the verses up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel." About this he said: This whole verse was revealed about the infidels.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ مُحَمَّمٍ مَجْلُودٍ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَجُلاً مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ نَشَدْتُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى هَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ نَشَدْتَنِي بِهَذَا لَمْ أُخْبِرْكَ نَجِدُ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِنَا الرَّجْمَ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَثُرَ فِي أَشْرَافِنَا فَكُنَّا إِذَا أَخَذْنَا الرَّجُلَ الشَّرِيفَ تَرَكْنَاهُ وَإِذَا أَخَذْنَا الرَّجُلَ الضَّعِيفَ أَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ فَقُلْنَا تَعَالَوْا فَنَجْتَمِعَ عَلَى شَىْءٍ نُقِيمُهُ عَلَى الشَّرِيفِ وَالْوَضِيعِ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عَلَى التَّحْمِيمِ وَالْجَلْدِ وَتَرَكْنَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَحْيَا أَمْرَكَ إِذْ أَمَاتُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ لاَ يَحْزُنْكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْكُفْرِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ يَقُولُونَ إِنْ أُوتِيتُمْ هَذَا فَخُذُوهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4448
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4433
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3254
Narrated Masruq:
"A man came to 'Abdullah and said: 'A story teller has said that a smoke will appear from the earth, taking the hearing of disbelievers and manifesting as a cold for the believers.'" He became angry, and since he was reclining, he sat up then said: 'When one of you is asked about something he knows, then let him speak accordingly' - Mansur (one of the narrators) narrated it as: "Then let him inform of it" - "And when asked about what he does not know, then let him say: "Allah knows best." For indeed, it is part of a man's knowledge, that when he is asked about something he does not know, he says: "Allah knows best." For verily Allah, Most High said to His Prophet: Say: "No wage do I ask of you for this, nor am I one of the pretenders (38:86)." When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saw that the Quraish were behaving stubbornly with him, he said: "O Allah! Assist me against them with seven (years of famine) like the seven of Yusuf." So He punished them with drought making everything barren, until they ate skins and carcasses" - one of them said: "bones." He said: 'And it appeared that smoke was coming out of the earth. So Abu Sufyan came to him and said: "Verily your people are being destroyed, so supplicate to Allah for them." He said: "So this is about His saying: 'The Day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke, covering the people, this is a painful torment (44:10 & 11).'" Mansur narrated it as: "So this is about His saying: Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we shall become believers (44:12)." - "So shall the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter? Al-Batshah (humiliated defeat in Badr), Al-Lizam (disbeliever captives from Badr), the smoke," - one of them said: "The moon" the other said: "The Romans have all passed."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْجُدِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، سَمِعَا أَبَا الضُّحَى، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ قَاصًّا يَقُصُّ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ الدُّخَانُ فَيَأْخُذُ بِمَسَامِعِ الْكُفَّارِ وَيَأْخُذُ الْمُؤْمِنَ كَهَيْئَةِ الزُّكَامِ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِذَا سُئِلَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَمَّا يَعْلَمُ فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ فَلْيُخْبِرْ بِهِ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ عَمَّا لاَ يَعْلَمُ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّ مِنْ عِلْمِ الرَّجُلِ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَمَّا لاَ يَعْلَمُ أَنْ يَقُولَ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏قلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَأَى قُرَيْشًا اسْتَعْصَوْا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ فَأَحْصَتْ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْجُلُودَ وَالْمَيْتَةَ وَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعِظَامَ قَالَ وَجَعَلَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ قَالَ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ هَلَكُوا فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَذَا لِقَوْلِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3254
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 306
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3254
Riyad as-Salihin 30
Suhaib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There lived a king before you and he had a court magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king:
'I have grown old, so send me a young boy in order to teach him magic.' The king sent him a young boy to serve the purpose. And on his way (to the magician) the young boy met a monk to whom he listened to and liked it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician, he would meet the monk and sit there and would come to the magician (late). The magician used to beat him because of this delay. He complained about this to the monk who said to him: 'When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family detained me. And when you fear your family, say: The magician detained me.' It so happened that there came a huge beast and it blocked the way of the people, and the young boy said: 'I will know today whether the magician or the monk is better.' He picked up a stone and said: 'O Allah, if the way of the monk is dearer to You than the way of the magician, bring about death to the animal so that the people be able to move about freely.' He threw that stone at it and killed it and the people began to move about freely. He then came to the monk and told him the story. The monk said: 'Son, today you are superior to me. You have come to a stage where I feel that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial, do not reveal me.' That young boy began to heal those born blind and the lepers and he, in fact, began to cure people from all kinds of illnesses. When a courtier of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said, 'If you cure me, all these things will be yours.' He said, 'I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah, the Exalted, Alone Who cures; and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate to Allah to cure you.' This courtier affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him. He came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him, 'Who restored your eyesight?' He said, 'My Rubb.' Thereupon he said, 'Do you have another lord besides me?' He said, 'My Rubb and your Rubb is Allah.' So the king kept torturing him untill he revealed the young boy. The young boy was thus summoned and the king said to him, 'O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and the lepers and you do such and such.' Thereupon he said, 'I do not cure anyone; it is Allah Alone Who cures,' and the king took hold of him and began to torture him until he revealed of the monk. The monk was summoned and it was said to him: 'You should turn back from your religion.' But he refused. The king sent for a saw, placed it in the middle of his head and cut him into two parts that fell down. Then the courtier of the king was brought forward and it was said to him: 'Turn back from your religion.' He, too, refused, and the saw was placed in the midst of his head and he was torn into two parts. Then the boy was sent for and it was said to him: 'Turn back from your religion.' He refused. The king then handed him over to a group of his courtiers, and said to them: 'Take him to such and such mountain; make him climb up that mountain and when you reach its peak ask him to renounce his Faith. If he refuses to do so, push him to his death.' So they took him and made him climb up the mountain and he said: 'O Allah, save me from them in any way you like,' and the mountain began to shake and they all fell down (dead) and that young boy came walking to the king. The king said to him, 'What happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah has saved me from them.' He again handed him to some of his courtiers and said: 'Take him and carry him in a boat and when you reach the middle of the sea, ask him to renounce his religion. If he does not renounce his religion throw him (into the water).' So they took him and he said: 'O Allah, save me from them.' The boat turned upside down and they all drowned except the young boy who came walking to the king. The king said to him, 'What happened to your companions?' He said, 'Allah has saved me from them,' and he said to the king: 'You cannot kill me until you do what I command you to do.' The king asked, 'What is that?' He said, 'Gather all people in one place and tie me up to the trunk of a tree, then take an arrow from my quiver and say: With the Name of Allah, the Rubb of the boy; then shoot me. If you do that you will be able to kill me.' 'The king called the people in an open field and tied the young boy to the trunk of a tree. He took out an arrow from his quiver, fixed in the bow and said, 'With the Name of Allah, the Rubb of the young boy,' he then shot the arrow and it hit the boy's temple. The young boy placed his hand upon the temple where the arrow had hit him and died. The people then said: 'We believe in the Rubb of this young boy.' The king was told: 'Do you see what you were afraid of, by Allah it has taken place; all people have believed.' The king then commanded that trenches be dug and fire lit in them, and said: 'He who would not turn back from his (the young boy's) religion, throw him in the fire' or 'he would be ordered to jump into it.' They did so till a woman came with her child. She felt hesitant in jumping into the fire. The child said to her: 'O mother! Endure (this ordeal) for you are on the Right Path".

[Muslim].

وعن صهيب رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ كان ملك فيمن كان قبلكم، وكان له ساحرٌ، فلما كبر قال للملك ‏:‏ إني قد كبرت فابعث إلى غلاماً أعلمه السحر؛ فبعث إليه غلاماً يعلمه، وكان في طريقه إذا سلك راهبٌ، فقعد إليه وسمع كلامه فأعجبه، وكان إذا أتى الساحر مر بالراهب وقعد إليه، فإذا أتى الساحر ضربه، فشكا ذلك إلى الراهب فقال‏:‏ إذا خشيت الساحر فقال‏:‏ حبسني أهلي، وإذا خشيت أهلك فقل‏:‏ حبسني الساحر‏.‏

فبينما هو على ذلك إذ أتى على دابةٍ عظيمةٍ قد حبست الناس فقال‏:‏ اليوم أعلم آلساحر أفضل أم الراهب أفضل‏؟‏ فآخذ حجراً فقال‏:‏ اللهم إن كان أمر الراهب أحب إليك من أمر الساحر فاقتل هذه الدابة حتى يمضي الناس، فرماها فقتلها ومضى الناس، فأتى الراهب فأخبره‏.‏ فقال له الراهب‏:‏ أي بني أنت اليوم أفضل مني، قد بلغ أمرك ما أرى، وإنك ستبتلى، فإن ابتليت فلا تدل علي؛ وكان الغلام يبرئ الأكمه والأبرص، ويداوي الناس من سائر الأدواء‏.‏ فسمع جليس للملك كان قد عمي، فأتاه بهدايا كثيرةٍ فقال‏:‏ ما هاهُنا لك أجمع إن أنت شفيتنى، فقال‏:‏ إني لا أشفي أحداً إنما يشفى الله تعالى، فإن آمنت بالله دعوت الله فشفاك، فآمن بالله تعالى فشفاه الله تعالى، فأتى الملك فجلس إليه كما كان يجلس فقال له الملك‏:‏ من ردّ عليك بصرك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ربي قال‏:‏ ولك رب غيري ‏؟‏‏(‏ قال‏:‏ ربي وربك الله، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه حتى دل على الغلام، فجئ بالغلام فقال له الملك‏:‏ أى بني قد بلغ من سحرك ما تبرئ الأكمه والأبرص وتفعل وتفعل فقال‏:‏ إني لا أشفي أحداً، إنما يشفي الله تعالى، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 30
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 30
Sahih al-Bukhari 5766

Narrated `Aisha:

Magic was worked on Allah's Apostle so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said, "O `Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about?" I asked, "What is that, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion, 'What is the disease of this man?' The other replied, 'He is under the effect of magic.' The first one asked, 'Who has worked magic on him?" The other replied, 'Labid bin A'sam, a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq.' The (first one asked), 'With what has it been done?' The other replied, 'With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.' The first one asked, 'Where is it?' The other replied, 'In the well of Dharwan.' Then the Prophet went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said, 'By Allah the water of that well was (red) like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils" I said, O Allah's Apostle! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin?" He said, 'No! As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that (by Showing that to the people) I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth, and it was filled up with earth "

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سُحِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَمَا فَعَلَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَهْوَ عِنْدِي دَعَا اللَّهَ وَدَعَاهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَعَرْتِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ جَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ، فَجَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ، الْيَهُودِيُّ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيمَا ذَا قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ، وَجُفِّ طَلْعَةٍ ذَكَرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذِي أَرْوَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ إِلَى الْبِئْرِ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَعَلَيْهَا نَخْلٌ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ، وَلَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَأَخْرَجْتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ عَافَانِي اللَّهُ وَشَفَانِي، وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ أُثَوِّرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنْهُ شَرًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5766
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 661
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
Ibn 'Abbas said:
A man of the Ansar who was a companion of the Prophet told me that while they were sitting one night along with God’s messenger, a star was thrown and shone brightly. He asked them what they used to say in the pre-Islamic period when something of that nature was thrown, and they replied, “God and His messenger know best. We used to say that a great man had been born that night, or that a great man had died." Then God’s messenger said, “It is not thrown because of anyone’s death or life; but when our Lord whose name is blessed decrees a matter the bearers of the Throne extol Him, then the inhabitants of heaven who are next to them extol Him till the extolling reaches the inhabitants of this lowest heaven. Then those who are near the bearers of the Throne ask them what their Lord has said and they tell them what He said. Then the inhabitants of the heavens ask one another till it reaches this lowest heaven. The jinn then snatch a hearing and pass it on to their friends and have [flames] thrown at them. Now what they bring as it came is true, but they mix things with it and make additions." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ وَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ: وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَإِنَّهَا لَا يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ رَبَّنَا تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمر سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاء الدُّنْيَا ثمَّ قَالَ الَّذِي يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَا قَالَ: فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَيَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ فَمَا جاؤوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيزِيدُونَ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 85
Mishkat al-Masabih 2378
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said:
When we were with the Prophet on one of his expeditions he came upon some people and asked who they were, to which they replied that they were Muslims. A woman who had a son of hers with her was kindling a fire under her pot, and when the heat increased she moved him away. She then went to the Prophet and asked, “Are you God’s messenger?” On his replying that he was, she said, “You for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, tell me if God is not the most merciful of those who are merciful.” He replied that He certainly is, and she asked, “Is God not more merciful to His servants than a mother to her child?” and when he assured her that He certainly is, she replied that a mother does not cast her child into the fire. God’s messenger then bowed his head and wept, and afterwards raised it, looked at her and said, “God punishes only those of His servants who act audaciously towards Him and refuse to say that there is no god but God.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَعْضِ غَزَوَاتِهِ فَمَرَّ بِقَوْمٍ فَقَالَ: «مَنِ الْقَوْمُ؟» قَالُوا: نَحْنُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَامْرَأَةٌ تَحْضِبُ بِقِدْرِهَا وَمَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَ وَهَجٌ تَنَحَّتْ بِهِ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قَالَتْ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ؟ قَالَ: «بَلَى» قَالَتْ: أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ أَرْحَمَ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنَ الْأُم على وَلَدهَا؟ قَالَ: «بَلَى» قَالَتْ: إِنَّ الْأُمَّ لَا تُلْقِي وَلَدَهَا فِي النَّارِ فَأَكَبَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَبْكِي ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُعَذِّبُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلَّا الْمَارِدَ الْمُتَمَرِّدَ الَّذِي يَتَمَرَّدُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2378
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 150
Sunan Ibn Majah 4010
It was narrated that Jabir said:
“When the emigrants who had crossed the sea came back to the Messenger of Allah (saw), he said: ‘Why don’t you tell me of the strange things that you saw in the land of Abyssinia?’ Some young men among them said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah. While we were sitting, one of their elderly nuns came past, carrying a vessel of water on her head. She passed by some of their youth, one of whom placed his hand between her shoulders and pushed her. She fell on her knees and her vessel broke. When she stood up, she turned to him and said: “You will come to know, O traitor, that when Allah sets up the Footstool and gathers the first and the last, and hands and feet speak of what they used to earn, you will come to know your case and my case in His presence soon.’” The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. How can Allah purify any people (of sin) when they do not support their weak from their strong?’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا رَجَعَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُهَاجِرَةُ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُونِي بِأَعَاجِيبِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِتْيَةٌ مِنْهُمْ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ مَرَّتْ بِنَا عَجُوزٌ مِنْ عَجَائِزِ رَهَابِينِهِمْ تَحْمِلُ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا قُلَّةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَرَّتْ بِفَتًى مِنْهُمْ فَجَعَلَ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهَا ثُمَّ دَفَعَهَا فَخَرَّتْ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهَا فَانْكَسَرَتْ قُلَّتُهَا فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَتِ الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُ يَا غُدَرُ إِذَا وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْكُرْسِيَّ وَجَمَعَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ وَتَكَلَّمَتِ الأَيْدِي وَالأَرْجُلُ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُ كَيْفَ أَمْرِي وَأَمْرُكَ عِنْدَهُ غَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ كَيْفَ يُقَدِّسُ اللَّهُ أُمَّةً لاَ يُؤْخَذُ لِضَعِيفِهِمْ مِنْ شَدِيدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4010
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4010
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3005
It was narrated that Salim Bin Abdullah said:
"Abdul Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf telling him not to go against Ibn Umar with regard to the Hajj. On the day of Arafat, Ibn Umar came to him when the sun had passed its zenith, and I was with him, and shouted near his cotton tent: 'Where is he?' Al-Hajjaj came out to him, wearing a wrap dyed with safflower. He said: 'What is the matter, O Abu Abdur Rahman?' He said: 'We have to move on if you want to follow Sunnah.' He said to him: 'At this hour?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I will pour some water over my self (have a bath) then I will come out to you.' So he waited until he came, then he walked between my father and me, I said: 'If you want to follow the Sunnah, then deliver a short Khutbah and hasten to stand (in Arafat).' He started to look at Ibn Umar so that he could hear that, and when Ibn Umar noticed that he said: 'He is speaking the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَشْهَبُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ لاَ، يُخَالِفَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي أَمْرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ جَاءَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَصَاحَ عِنْدَ سُرَادِقِهِ أَيْنَ هَذَا فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ الْحَجَّاجُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِلْحَفَةٌ مُعَصْفَرَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ الرَّوَاحَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُفِيضُ عَلَىَّ مَاءً ثُمَّ أَخْرُجُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَانْتَظَرَهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ السُّنَّةَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الْوُقُوفَ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْمَا يَسْمَعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ صَدَقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3005
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 388
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3008

Yahya related to me from Malik from a man of Kufa that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to a lieutenant of an army which he had sent out, "I have heard that it is the habit of some of your men to chase an unbeliever till he takes refuge in a high place. Then one man tells him in Persian not to be afraid, and when he comes up to him, he kills him. By He in whose hand my self is, if I knew someone who had done that, I would strike off his head."

Yahya said, I heard Malik say, "This tradition is not unanimously agreed upon, so one does not act on it."

Malik when asked whether safe conduct promised by gesture had the same status as that promised by speech, said, "Yes. I think that one can request an army not to kill someone by gesturing for safe conduct, because as far as I am concerned, gesture has the same status as speech. I have heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, 'There is no people who betray a pledge, but that Allah gives their enemies power over them.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عَامِلِ جَيْشٍ كَانَ بَعَثَهُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يَطْلُبُونَ الْعِلْجَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَسْنَدَ فِي الْجَبَلِ وَامْتَنَعَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مَطْرَسْ - يَقُولَ لاَ تَخَفْ - فَإِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ قَتَلَهُ وَإِنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَعْلَمُ مَكَانَ وَاحِدٍ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ ضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ لَيْسَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِالْمُجْتَمَعِ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ الْعَمَلُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الإِشَارَةِ بِالأَمَانِ أَهِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُتَقَدَّمَ إِلَى الْجُيُوشِ أَنْ لاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا أَشَارُوا إِلَيْهِ بِالأَمَانِ لأَنَّ الإِشَارَةَ عِنْدِي بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْكَلاَمِ وَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَا خَتَرَ قَوْمٌ بِالْعَهْدِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَدُوَّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 973
Sunan Abi Dawud 3911
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying : There is no infection, no evil, omen or serpent, in a hungry belly and no hamah. A nomadic Arab asked: How is it that when camels are in the sand as if they were gazelles and a mangy camel comes among them and it gives them mange ? He replied: Who infected the first one ?

Ma'mar, quoting al-Zuhri said: A man told me that Abu Hurairah narrated to him saying that he heard the Prophet (saws) say: A diseased camel should not be brought with a healthy camel to drink water. He said: The man then consulted him and said: Did you not tell us that Prophet (saws) had said: There is no infection, no serpent in a hungry belly and no hamah? He replied: I did not transmit it to you. Al-Zuhri said: Abu Salamah said: He had narrated it and I did not hear that Abu Hurairah had ever forgotten any tradition except this one.



Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ طِيَرَةَ وَلاَ صَفَرَ وَلاَ هَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ مَا بَالُ الإِبِلِ تَكُونُ فِي الرَّمْلِ كَأَنَّهَا الظِّبَاءُ فَيُخَالِطُهَا الْبَعِيرُ الأَجْرَبُ فَيُجْرِبُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ أَعْدَى الأَوَّلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يُورِدَنَّ مُمْرِضٌ عَلَى مُصِحٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَاجَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ حَدَّثْتَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ صَفَرَ وَلاَ هَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ أُحَدِّثْكُمُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَدْ حَدَّثَ بِهِ وَمَا سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ نَسِيَ حَدِيثًا قَطُّ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3911
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3902
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 471
Kathir ibn 'Ubayd said, "I visited 'A'isha, the Umm al-Mu'minin, may Allah be pleased with her. She said, 'Wait until I sew up my garment.' So I waited and said, 'Umm al-Mu'minin, when I go out, I will tell them that your enemy is miserliness.' She said, 'Look to your own business. There are no new clothes for anyone who does not wear shabby clothes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ أَمْسِكْ حَتَّى أَخِيطَ نَقْبَتِي فَأَمْسَكْتُ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لَوْ خَرَجْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ لَعَدُّوهُ مِنْكِ بُخْلاً، قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَبْصِرْ شَأْنَكَ، إِنَّهُ لاَ جَدِيدَ لِمَنْ لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْخَلَقَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 471
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 471
Mishkat al-Masabih 2393
One of the Prophet's daughters said that he used to teach her, telling her to say in the morning, "Glory be to God, and I begin with praise of Him; there is no power but in God; what God wills comes to pass, and what He does not will does not come to pass; I know that God is omnipotent and that God has comprehended everything in knowledge;" for whoever says it in the morning will be guarded till the evening, and whoever says it in the evening will be guarded till the morning. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ بَعْضِ بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهَا فَيَقُولُ: " قُولِي حِينَ تُصْبِحِينَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ يَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَاطَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ حُفِظَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي حُفِظَ حَتَّى يصبح ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2393
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 164
Sunan Ibn Majah 112
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
The Messenger of Allah said: "O 'Uthman, if Allah places you in authority over this matter (as the caliph) some day and the hypocrites want to rid you of the garment with which Allah has clothed you (i.e., the position of caliph), do not take it off." He said that three times. (One of the narrators) Nu'man said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'What kept you from telling the people that?' She said: 'I was made to forget it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَرَجُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَا عُثْمَانُ إِنْ وَلاَّكَ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ يَوْمًا فَأَرَادَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ أَنْ تَخْلَعَ قَمِيصَكَ الَّذِي قَمَّصَكَ اللَّهُ فَلاَ تَخْلَعْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ النُّعْمَانُ فَقُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تُعْلِمِي النَّاسَ بِهَذَا قَالَتْ أُنْسِيتُهُ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 112
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 112
Sahih al-Bukhari 6091

Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama:

Um Sulaim said, "O Allah's Apostle! Verily Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it essential for a woman to take a bath after she had a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?" He said, "Yes, if she notices discharge. On that Um Salama laughed and said, "Does a woman get a (nocturnal sexual) discharge?" He said, "How then does (her) son resemble her (his mother)?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ، هَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ غُسْلٌ إِذَا احْتَلَمَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَحِكَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَتَحْتَلِمُ الْمَرْأَةُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَبِمَ شَبَهُ الْوَلَدِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6091
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 113
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1030
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Shall I not tell you something by which Allah effaces the sins and elevates ranks (in Jannah)?" The Companions said; "Certainly, O Messenger of Allah." He (PBUH) said, "Performing the Wudu' thoroughly in spite of difficult circumstances, walking with more paces to the mosque, and waiting for the next As- Salat (the prayer) after observing Salat; and that is Ar-Ribat, and that is Ar-Ribat."

[Muslim].

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال ألا أدلكم على ما يمحو الله به الخطايا ويرفع به الدرجات قالوا بلى يارسول الله قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إسباغ الوضوء على المكاره، وكثرة الخطا إلى المساجد، وانتظار الصلاة بعد الصلاة، فذلكم الرباط، فذلكم الرباط‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1030
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 40
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1135
Sayf ibn Wahb reported that Abu't-Tufayl asked him, "How old are you?" "Thirty-three years old," he replied. He said, "Shall I tell you a hadith which I heard from Hudhayfa ibn al-Yaman? A man from Muharib ibn Khasafa called 'Amr ibn Sulay', a Companion, was my age on that day and I was your age. Hudhayfa came to us in the mosque and sat at the edge of the people. 'Amr went over until he was standing in front of him and asked, 'How are you this morning (or evening), slave of Allah?' Hudhayfa said, 'I praise Allah.' 'Amr said, 'What are these hadiths which have come to us from you?' Hudhayfa said, 'What have you heard from me, 'Amr?' He said, 'Hadiths which I have not heard from anywhere else.' Hudhayfa said, 'By Allah, if I were to relate to you all that I have heard, you would be here with me until the middle of the night. 'Amr ibn Sulay', if you see Qays taking control of Syria, then beware and again beware. By Allah, Qays will not leave a believing slave of Allah without causing him to be in a state of fear or killing him. By Allah, a time will come to you in which the flood will not be stopped.' He said, 'Then what will help you against your people, may Allah have mercy on you?' He said, 'That is my business.' Then he sat down."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْجَارُودِ الْهُذَلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ لِي أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ‏:‏ كَمْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ أَنَا ابْنُ ثَلاَثٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ مُحَارِبِ خَصَفَةَ، يُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ عَمْرُو بْنُ صُلَيْعٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ، وَكَانَ بِسِنِّي يَوْمَئِذٍ وَأَنَا بِسِنِّكَ الْيَوْمَ، أَتَيْنَا حُذَيْفَةَ فِي مَسْجِدٍ، فَقَعَدْتُ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ، فَانْطَلَقَ عَمْرٌو حَتَّى قَامَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ، أَوْ كَيْفَ أَمْسَيْتَ يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ الَّتِي تَأْتِينَا عَنْكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ وَمَا بَلَغَكَ عَنِّي يَا عَمْرُو‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَحَادِيثُ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهَا، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِكُلِّ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمْ بِي جُنْحَ هَذَا اللَّيْلِ، وَلَكِنْ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ صُلَيْعٍ، إِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَيْسًا تَوَالَتْ بِالشَّامِ فَالْحَذَرَ الْحَذَرَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَدَعُ قَيْسٌ عَبْدًا لِلَّهِ مُؤْمِنًا إِلاَّ أَخَافَتْهُ أَوْ قَتَلَتْهُ، وَاللَّهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ زَمَانٌ لاَ يَمْنَعُونَ فِيهِ ذَنَبَ تَلْعَةٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا يَنْصِبُكَ عَلَى قَوْمِكَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ ذَاكَ ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1135
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 45, Hadith 1135
Sunan Ibn Majah 3918
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“A man came to the Prophet (saw), upon his return from Uhud, and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, in my dream I saw a cloud giving shade, from which drops of ghee and honey were falling, and I saw people collecting them in the palms of their hands, some gathering a lot and some a little. And I saw a rope reaching up into heaven, and I saw you take hold of it and rise with it. Then another man took hold of it after you rose with it, then another man took hold of it after him and rose with it. Then a man took hold of it after him and it broke, then it was reconnected and he rose with it.’ Abu Bakr said: ‘Let me interpret it, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Interpret it.’ He said: ‘As for the cloud giving shade, it is Islam, and the drops of honey and ghee that fall from it (represent) the Qur’an with its sweetness and softness. As for the people collecting that in their palms, some learn a lot of the Qur’an and some learn a little. As for the rope reaching up into heaven, it is the truth that you are following; you took hold of it and rose with it, then another man till take hold of it after you and rise with you, then another, who will rise with it, then another, but it will break and then he reconnected, then he will rise with it.’ He said: ‘You have got some of it right and some of it wrong.’ Abu Bakr said: ‘I adjure you O Messenger of Allah, tell me what I got right and what I got wrong.’ The Prophet (saw) said: ‘Do not swear, O Abu Bakr.”*
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ مُنْصَرَفَهُ مِنْ أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ ظُلَّةً تَنْطِفُ سَمْنًا وَعَسَلاً وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ مِنْهَا فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ وَرَأَيْتُ سَبَبًا وَاصِلاً إِلَى السَّمَاءِ رَأَيْتُكَ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَكَ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَهُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَهُ فَانْقَطَعَ بِهِ ثُمَّ وُصِلَ لَهُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ دَعْنِي أَعْبُرْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْبُرْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَالإِسْلاَمُ وَأَمَّا مَا يَنْطِفُ مِنْهَا مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَالسَّمْنِ فَهُوَ الْقُرْآنُ حَلاَوَتُهُ وَلِينُهُ وَأَمَّا مَا يَتَكَفَّفُ مِنْهُ النَّاسُ فَالآخِذُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ كَثِيرًا وَقَلِيلاً وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَمَا أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلاَ بِكَ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ آخَرُ فَيَنْقَطِعُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يُوَصَّلُ لَهُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ بَعْضًا وَأَخْطَأْتَ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3918
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3918
Sahih al-Bukhari 7046

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I saw in a dream, a cloud having shade. Butter and honey were dropping from it and I saw the people gathering it in their hands, some gathering much and some a little. And behold, there was a rope extending from the earth to the sky, and I saw that you (the Prophet) held it and went up, and then another man held it and went up and (after that) another (third) held it and went up, and then after another (fourth) man held it, but it broke and then got connected again." Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you! Allow me to interpret this dream." The Prophet said to him, "Interpret it." Abu Bakr said, "The cloud with shade symbolizes Islam, and the butter and honey dropping from it, symbolizes the Qur'an, its sweetness dropping and some people learning much of the Qur'an and some a little. The rope which is extended from the sky to the earth is the Truth which you (the Prophet) are following. You follow it and Allah will raise you high with it, and then another man will follow it and will rise up with it and another person will follow it and then another man will follow it but it will break and then it will be connected for him and he will rise up with it. O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you! Am I right or wrong?" The Prophet replied, "You are right in some of it and wrong in some." Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Prophet! By Allah, you must tell me in what I was wrong." The Prophet said, "Do not swear."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ فِي الْمَنَامِ ظُلَّةً تَنْطِفُ السَّمْنَ وَالْعَسَلَ، فَأَرَى النَّاسَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ مِنْهَا فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ، وَإِذَا سَبَبٌ وَاصِلٌ مِنَ الأَرْضِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَأَرَاكَ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَانْقَطَعَ ثُمَّ وُصِلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ لَتَدَعَنِّي فَأَعْبُرَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اعْبُرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَالإِسْلاَمُ، وَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَنْطِفُ مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَالسَّمْنِ فَالْقُرْآنُ حَلاَوَتُهُ تَنْطُفُ، فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ، وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَالْحَقُّ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ تَأْخُذُ بِهِ فَيُعْلِيكَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَنْقَطِعُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يُوَصَّلُ لَهُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ، فَأَخْبِرْنِي يَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7046
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 170
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2462
It was narrated that Muslim bin Thafihan said:
"Ibn 'Alqamah appointed my father to be in charge of his people, and he commanded him to collect their Sadaqah. My father sent me to a group of them to bring their Sadaqah to him. I set out and came to an old man who was called Sa'r. I said: My father has sent me to collect the Sadaqah of your sheep. 'He said: O son of my brother, how will you decode what you want to take?' I said" 'We choose, and we even measure the sheep's udders.' He said: O son of my brother, I tell you that I was in one of these mountain passes at the time of the Messenger of Allah with some sheep of mine. Two men came on a camel and said: We are the messengers of the Messengers of Allah, we come to take the Sadaqah of your sheep. I said: What do I have to give? They said: A sheep. So I went to a sheep that I knew was filled with milk and was fat, and brought it out to them. He said: This is a Shafi - a sheep that has a child or is pregnant - and the Messenger of Allah forbade us to take a Shafi'. So I went to a Mu'tat she-goat - a Mutat is one that has not given birth before, but has reached the age where it could produce young- and brought it out to them. They said: We will take it. So I lifted it up to them, and they took it with them on their camel and left."' (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ ثَفِنَةَ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ ابْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَبِي عَلَى عِرَافَةِ قَوْمِهِ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَهُمْ، فَبَعَثَنِي أَبِي إِلَى طَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ لآتِيَهُ بِصَدَقَتِهِمْ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى شَيْخٍ كَبِيرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ سَعْرٌ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ لِتُؤَدِّيَ صَدَقَةَ غَنَمِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي وَأَىُّ نَحْوٍ تَأْخُذُونَ قُلْتُ نَخْتَارُ حَتَّى إِنَّا لَنَشْبُرُ ضُرُوعَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشِّعَابِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَنَمٍ لِي فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ فَقَالاَ إِنَّا رَسُولاَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْكَ لِتُؤَدِّيَ صَدَقَةَ غَنَمِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا عَلَىَّ فِيهَا قَالاَ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَعْمِدُ إِلَى شَاةٍ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ مَكَانَهَا مُمْتَلِئَةً مَحْضًا وَشَحْمًا فَأَخْرَجْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا فَقَالَ هَذِهِ الشَّافِعُ ‏.‏ وَالشَّافِعُ الْحَائِلُ وَقَدْ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَأْخُذَ شَافِعًا قَالَ فَأَعْمِدُ إِلَى عَنَاقٍ مُعْتَاطٍ - وَالْمُعْتَاطُ الَّتِي لَمْ تَلِدْ وَلَدًا وَقَدْ حَانَ وِلاَدُهَا - فَأَخْرَجْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا فَقَالاَ ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2462
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2464
Sunan Abi Dawud 3800

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The people of pre-Islamic times used to eat some things and leave others alone, considering them unclean. Then Allah sent His Prophet (saws) and sent down His Book, marking some things lawful and others unlawful; so what He made lawful is lawful, what he made unlawful is unlawful, and what he said nothing about is allowable. And he recited: "Say: I find not in the message received by me by inspiration any (meat) forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it...." up to the end of the verse.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ شَرِيكٍ الْمَكِّيَّ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَأْكُلُونَ أَشْيَاءَ وَيَتْرُكُونَ أَشْيَاءَ تَقَذُّرًا فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ وَأَنْزَلَ كِتَابَهُ وَأَحَلَّ حَلاَلَهُ وَحَرَّمَ حَرَامَهُ فَمَا أَحَلَّ فَهُوَ حَلاَلٌ وَمَا حَرَّمَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ وَمَا سَكَتَ عَنْهُ فَهُوَ عَفْوٌ وَتَلاَ ‏{‏ قُلْ لاَ أَجِدُ فِيمَا أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ مُحَرَّمًا ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3800
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3791
Sunan Abi Dawud 5104

Narrated Ali ibn Umar ibn Husayn ibn Ali:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Do not go out much when there are few people about , for Allah the Exalted scatters abroad of His beasts in that hour (according to Ibn Marwan's version).

Ibn Marwan's version has: For Allah has creatures. He then mentioned the barking of dogs and braying of asses in a similar manner. He added in his version: Ibn al-Had said: Shurahbil ibn al-Hajib told me on the authority of Jabir ibn Abdullah from the Messenger of Allah (saws) similar to it.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، وَغَيْرِهِ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ أَقِلُّوا الْخُرُوجَ بَعْدَ هَدْأَةِ الرِّجْلِ فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى دَوَابَّ يَبُثُّهُنَّ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَرْوَانَ ‏"‏ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ خَلْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نُبَاحَ الْكَلْبِ وَالْحَمِيرَ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ الْهَادِ وَحَدَّثَنِي شُرَحْبِيلُ الْحَاجِبُ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5104
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 332
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5085
Musnad Ahmad 479
Abu ‘Awn al-Ansari narrated that `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said to Ibn Mas`ood:
Are you going to give up what I heard about you? He was apologetic, then `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: Woe to you! I heard and remembered and it is not as you heard; the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `A leader will be killed and a criminal will commit a crime.` I am the one who will be killed, not ‘Umar رضي الله عنه); rather ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه) was killed by one man, but a group of people will kill me
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَرْطَاةُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُنْذِرِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَوْنٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ هَلْ أَنْتَ مُنْتَهٍ عَمَّا بَلَغَنِي عَنْكَ فَاعْتَذَرَ بَعْضَ الْعُذْرِ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَيْحَكَ إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ وَحَفِظْتُ وَلَيْسَ كَمَا سَمِعْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَيُقْتَلُ أَمِيرٌ وَيَنْتَزِي مُنْتَزٍ وَإِنِّي أَنَا الْمَقْتُولُ وَلَيْسَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّمَا قَتَلَ عُمَرَ وَاحِدٌ وَإِنَّهُ يُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيَّ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 479
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 73

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi and Zayd ibn Aslam from Sulayman ibn Yasar that al-Ahwas died in Syria when his wife had begun her third menstrual period after he had divorced her. Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan wrote and asked Zayd ibn Thabit about that. Zayd wrote to him, "When she began her third period, she was free from him and he was free from her, and he does not inherit from her nor she from him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ الأَحْوَصَ، هَلَكَ بِالشَّامِ حِينَ دَخَلَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ فِي الدَّمِ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَقَدْ كَانَ طَلَّقَهَا فَكَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ زَيْدٌ إِنَّهَا إِذَا دَخَلَتْ فِي الدَّمِ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ وَبَرِئَ مِنْهَا وَلاَ تَرِثُهُ وَلاَ يَرِثُهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 56
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1217

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud told him that Abdullah ibn Masud bought a slave-girl from his wife, Zaynab Ath Thaqafiyya. She made a condition to him, that if he bought her, she could always buy her back for the price that he paid. Abdullah ibn Masud asked Umar ibn al- Khattab about that and Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "Do not go near her while anyone has a condition concerning her over you."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ابْتَاعَ جَارِيَةً مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ زَيْنَبَ الثَّقَفِيَّةِ وَاشْتَرَطَتْ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّكَ إِنْ بِعْتَهَا فَهِيَ لِي بِالثَّمَنِ الَّذِي تَبِيعُهَا بِهِ فَسَأَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ ذَلِكَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لاَ تَقْرَبْهَا وَفِيهَا شَرْطٌ لأَحَدٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1297

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud from Abu Hurayra and Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about a slave-girl who committed fornication and was not muhsana. He said, "If she commits fornication, then flog her. If she commits fornication again, then flog her, and if she commits fornication again, then sell her, if only for a rope."

Ibn Shihab added, "I don't know whether it was three or four times."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنِ الأَمَةِ إِذَا زَنَتْ وَلَمْ تُحْصِنْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ زَنَتْ فَاجْلِدُوهَا ثُمَّ إِنْ زَنَتْ فَاجْلِدُوهَا ثُمَّ إِنْ زَنَتْ فَاجْلِدُوهَا ثُمَّ بِيعُوهَا وَلَوْ بِضَفِيرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ لاَ أَدْرِي أَبَعْدَ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1516

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Marwan ibn al-Hakam wrote to Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan that a madman was brought to him who had killed a man. Muawiya wrote to him, "Tie him up and do not inflict any retaliation on him. There is no retaliation against a madman."

Malik said about an adult and a child when they murder a man together, "The adult is killed and the child pays half the full blood-money."

Malik said, "It is like that with a freeman and a slave when they murder a slave. The slave is killed and the freeman pays half of his value."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِمَجْنُونٍ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ أَنِ اعْقِلْهُ وَلاَ تُقِدْ مِنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَى مَجْنُونٍ قَوَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْكَبِيرِ وَالصَّغِيرِ إِذَا قَتَلاَ رَجُلاً جَمِيعًا عَمْدًا أَنَّ عَلَى الْكَبِيرِ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ وَعَلَى الصَّغِيرِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْحُرُّ وَالْعَبْدُ يَقْتُلاَنِ الْعَبْدَ فَيُقْتَلُ الْعَبْدُ وَيَكُونُ عَلَى الْحُرِّ نِصْفُ قِيمَتِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1558
Sahih al-Bukhari 6875

Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:

I went to help that man (i.e., `Ali), and on the way I met Abu Bakra who asked me, "Where are you going?" I replied, "I am going to help that man." He said, "Go back, for I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'If two Muslims meet each other with their swords then (both) the killer and the killed one are in the (Hell) Fire.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! It is alright for the killer, but what about the killed one?' He said, 'The killed one was eager to kill his opponent."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ ذَهَبْتُ لأَنْصُرَ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ، فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ قُلْتُ أَنْصُرُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ‏.‏ قَالَ ارْجِعْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمَانِ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَالْقَاتِلُ وَالْمَقْتُولُ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْقَاتِلُ فَمَا بَالُ الْمَقْتُولِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَرِيصًا عَلَى قَتْلِ صَاحِبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6875
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 14
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4445
`Aisha added, "I argued with Allah's Apostle repeatedly about that matter (i.e. his order that Abu Bakr should lead the people in prayer in his place when he was ill), and what made me argue so much, was, that it never occurred to my mind that after the Prophet, the people would ever love a man who had taken his place, and I felt that anybody standing in his place, would be a bad omen to the people, so I wanted Allah's Apostle to give up the idea of choosing Abu Bakr (to lead the people in prayer).
أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَقَدْ رَاجَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ، وَمَا حَمَلَنِي عَلَى كَثْرَةِ مُرَاجَعَتِهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقَعْ فِي قَلْبِي أَنْ يُحِبَّ النَّاسُ بَعْدَهُ رَجُلاً قَامَ مَقَامَهُ أَبَدًا، وَلاَ كُنْتُ أُرَى أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَقُومَ أَحَدٌ مَقَامَهُ إِلاَّ تَشَاءَمَ النَّاسُ بِهِ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ يَعْدِلَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَبُو مُوسَى وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4445
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 465
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'zZinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By Him in whose hand myself is! I had in mind to order firewood to be collected, then to order the prayer to be called, and to appoint a man to lead the people in prayer, and then to come up behind certain men and burn their houses down about them! By Him in whose hand myself is! If one of them knew that he would find a meaty bone or two good legs of meat, he would be present at isha.''

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْطَبَ ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلاً فَيَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى رِجَالٍ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 290

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told him that she had never seen the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, doing night prayers sitting down until he was getting on in years. He would recite sitting down until when he wanted to go into ruku, he would stand up and recite about thirty or forty ayats and then go into ruku.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ اللَّيْلِ قَاعِدًا قَطُّ حَتَّى أَسَنَّ فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ قَاعِدًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ فَقَرَأَ نَحْوًا مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 312

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah, from Umayr, the mawla of Abdullah ibn Abbas, from Umm al-Fadl bint al-Harith, that she was present when some people were arguing on the day of Arafa about whether the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was fasting or not. Some of them said he was fasting, and some of them said he was not. So she sent a bowl of milk to him while his camel was standing still and he drank.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، تَمَارَوْا عِنْدَهَا يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فِي صِيَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ هُوَ صَائِمٌ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَيْسَ بِصَائِمٍ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ بِقَدَحِ لَبَنٍ وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ فَشَرِبَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 133
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 836

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked about a woman who made a stipulation on her husband not to take her away from her town. Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "He takes her away if he wishes."

Malik said, "The custom among us is that when a man marries a woman, and he makes a condition in the marriage contract that he will not marry after her or take a concubine, it means nothing unless there is an oath of divorce or setting-free attached to it. Then it is obliged and required of him."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ، تَشْتَرِطُ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَخْرُجُ بِهَا مِنْ بَلَدِهَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ يَخْرُجُ بِهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا شَرَطَ الرَّجُلُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ عُقْدَةِ النِّكَاحِ أَنْ لاَ أَنْكِحَ عَلَيْكِ وَلاَ أَتَسَرَّرَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ يَمِينٌ بِطَلاَقٍ أَوْ عِتَاقَةٍ فَيَجِبُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَيَلْزَمُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1110

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin, proposed to Qurayba bint Abi Umayya on behalf of Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr. They married her to him and her people found fault with Abd ar-Rahman and said, "We only gave in marriage because of A'isha." A'isha therefore sent for Abd ar-Rahman and told him about it. He gave Qurayba authority over herself and she chose her husband and so there was no divorce.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا خَطَبَتْ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قُرَيْبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ فَزَوَّجُوهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالُوا مَا زَوَّجْنَا إِلاَّ عَائِشَةَ فَأَرْسَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَجَعَلَ أَمْرَ قُرَيْبَةَ بِيَدِهَا فَاخْتَارَتْ زَوْجَهَا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ طَلاَقًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1166
Sahih al-Bukhari 2122

Narrated Abu Huraira Ad-Dausi:

Once the Prophet went out during the day. Neither did he talk to me nor I to him till he reached the market of Bani Qainuqa and then he sat in the compound of Fatima's house and asked about the small boy (his grandson Al-Hasan) but Fatima kept the boy in for a while. I thought she was either changing his clothes or giving the boy a bath. After a while the boy came out running and the Prophet embraced and kissed him and then said, 'O Allah! Love him, and love whoever loves him.'

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ الدَّوْسِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّهَارِ لاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي وَلاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ حَتَّى أَتَى سُوقَ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ، فَجَلَسَ بِفِنَاءِ بَيْتِ فَاطِمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَثَمَّ لُكَعُ أَثَمَّ لُكَعُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَتْهُ شَيْئًا فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهَا تُلْبِسُهُ سِخَابًا أَوْ تُغَسِّلُهُ، فَجَاءَ يَشْتَدُّ حَتَّى عَانَقَهُ وَقَبَّلَهُ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْبِبْهُ وَأَحِبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ رَأَى نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ أَوْتَرَ بِرَكْعَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2122
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2499
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father that his grandfather said:
"Hilal came to the Messenger of Allah with one-tenth of the honey and asked him to protect a valley for him that was called Salabah. 'The Messenger of Allah protected that valley for him. When 'Umar bin Al-Khattab became the Khalifah, sufyan bin Wahb wrote the 'Umar and asked him (about that), and Umar wrote: 'If the gives me what he used to give to the Messenger of Allah, one-tenth of his honey, I will protect Salahab for him, otherwise they are just bees and anyone who wants to may eat of it."'
أَخْبَرَنِي الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ هِلاَلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُشُورِ نَحْلٍ لَهُ وَسَأَلَهُ أَنْ يَحْمِيَ لَهُ وَادِيًا يُقَالُ لَهُ سَلَبَةُ فَحَمَى لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ الْوَادِيَ فَلَمَّا وَلِيَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ كَتَبَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَسْأَلُهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ إِنْ أَدَّى إِلَيْكَ مَا كَانَ يُؤَدِّي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عُشْرِ نَحْلِهِ فَاحْمِ لَهُ سَلَبَةَ ذَلِكَ وَإِلاَّ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ ذُبَابُ غَيْثٍ يَأْكُلُهُ مَنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2499
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2501
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3422
Ka'b bin Malik narrated the Hadith about when he stayed behind, and did not join the Messenger of Allah on the expedition to Tabuk. He told the story, and said:
"The envoy of the Messenger of Allah came to me and said: 'The Messenger of Allah commands you to stay away from your wife.' I said: 'Shall I divorce her or what?' He said: 'No, just keep away from her and do not approach her.' I said to my wife: 'Go to your family and stay with them until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, decides concerning this matter.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَكِّيِّ بْنِ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِينِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ وَسَاقَ قِصَّتَهُ وَقَالَ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا قَالَ لاَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا فَلاَ تَقْرَبْهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3422
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3451
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5689
It was narrated from 'Uyainah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that his father said:
"A man said to Ibn 'Abbas: 'I am a man from Khurasan, and our land is a cold land. We have a drink that is made from raisins and grapes and other things, and I am confused about it.' He mentioned different kinds of drinks to him and mentioned many, until I thought that he had not understood him. Ibn 'Abbas said to him: 'You have told me too many. Avoid whatever intoxicates, whether it is made of dates, raisins or anything else.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنِّي امْرُؤٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ وَإِنَّ أَرْضَنَا أَرْضٌ بَارِدَةٌ وَإِنَّا نَتَّخِذُ شَرَابًا نَشْرَبُهُ مِنَ الزَّبِيبِ وَالْعِنَبِ وَغَيْرِهِ وَقَدْ أُشْكِلَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ضُرُوبًا مِنَ الأَشْرِبَةِ فَأَكْثَرَ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَفْهَمْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّكَ قَدْ أَكْثَرْتَ عَلَىَّ اجْتَنِبْ مَا أَسْكَرَ مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ زَبِيبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5689
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5692
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 284
Ibn 'Umar said (may Allah be well pleased with him and his father):
"I recall eight cycles performed by Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace): two cycles before the noon prayer and two cycles after it, two cycles after the sunset prayer, and two cycles after the evening prayer.” Ibn ‘Umar said: “Hafsa also told me about the two cycles of the early-morning prayer [al-ghad], but I did not see them performed by the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace).”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ‏:‏ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ، قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ‏:‏ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ بِرَكْعَتَيِ الْغَدَاةِ، وَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَرَاهُمَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 284
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 23
Sahih Muslim 1978 b

Abu Tufail reported:

We said to 'Ali b. Abi Talib: Inform us about something which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told you in secret, whereupon he said: He told me nothing in secret which he bid from people, but I heard him say: Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and cursed him who accommodated an innovator; and Allah cursed him who cursed his parents and Allah cursed him who changed the boundary lines (of the land possessed by him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ، بْنِ حَيَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ قُلْنَا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبِرْنَا بِشَىْءٍ، أَسَرَّهُ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا أَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا كَتَمَهُ النَّاسَ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ ذَبَحَ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ لَعَنَ وَالِدَيْهِ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ غَيَّرَ الْمَنَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1978b
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4877
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3023 c

Sa'id b. Jubair reported:

'Abd al Rahman b. Abzi commanded me that I should ask Ibn 'Abbas about these two verses:" He who slays a believer intentionally his requital shall be Hell where he would abide for ever" (iv. 92). So, I asked him and he said: Nothing has abrogated it. And as for this verse:" And they who call not upon another god with Allah and slay not the soul which Allah has forbidden, except in the cause of justice" (xxv. 68), he (Ibn Abbas) said: This has been revealed in regard to the polytheists."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبْزَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ، ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ خَالِدًا فِيهَا‏}‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَنْسَخْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ‏}‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3023c
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7171
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 812
Marwan b. a-hakkam said:
Zaid b. Thabit asked me: Why do you recite short surahs in the sunset prayer? I saw the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) reciting two long surahs at the sunset prayers. I asked him: which are those two long surahs? He replied: Al-A’raf(surah vii) and al-an’am(surah vi). I ( the narrator Ibn Juraij) asked Ibn Mulaikah (about these surahs): He said on his own accord: Al-ma’idah (surah v.) and al-A’raf(furah vii.)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مَا لَكَ تَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ الْمُفَصَّلِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِطُولَى الطُّولَيَيْنِ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا طُولَى الطُّولَيَيْنِ قَالَ الأَعْرَافُ وَالأُخْرَى الأَنْعَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ أَنَا ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ فَقَالَ لِي مِنْ قِبَلِ نَفْسِهِ الْمَائِدَةُ وَالأَعْرَافُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 812
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 422
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 811
Sunan Abi Dawud 1049

Abu Burdah b. Abl Musa al-Asha’ri said:

‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said to me: Did you hear your father narrating a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about an hour on Friday (when supplication is accepted by Allah)? I said: Yes, I heard it. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: This hour is found during the period when the imam is seated (for giving Friday sermon) until the prayer is finished.

Abu Dawud said: By sitting is meant sitting on the pulpit.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بُكَيْرٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَسَمِعْتَ أَبَاكَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شَأْنِ الْجُمُعَةِ يَعْنِي السَّاعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ هِيَ مَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ الإِمَامُ إِلَى أَنْ تُقْضَى الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏.‏
  ضعيف والمحفوظ موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1049
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 660
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1044

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that a certain man kissed his wife while he was fasting in Ramadan. This made him very anxious, and so he sent his wife to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to ask him about that for him. She went in and saw Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned the matter to her, and Umm Salama told her that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to kiss while he was fasting. So she went back and told her husband that, but it only made him find fault all the more and he said, "We are not like the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah makes permissible for the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whatever He wishes."

His wife then went back to Umm Salama and found the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with her. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What's the matter with this woman?", and Umm Salama told him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Didn't you tell her that I do that myself?" and she said, "I told her, and she went to her husband and told him, but it only made him find fault all the more and say, 'We are not like the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah makes permissible for His Messenger, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whatever He wishes.' " The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got angry and said, "By Allah, I am the one with the most taqwa of Allah of you all, and of you all the one who best knows His limits."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَبَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَوَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجْدًا شَدِيدًا فَأَرْسَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ تَسْأَلُ لَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَبِّلُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَخْبَرَتْ زَوْجَهَا بِذَلِكَ فَزَادَهُ ذَلِكَ شَرًّا وَقَالَ لَسْنَا مِثْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِهَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَّ أَخْبَرْتِيهَا أَنِّي أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُهَا فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ فَزَادَهُ ذَلِكَ شَرًّا وَقَالَ لَسْنَا مِثْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَعْلَمُكُمْ بِحُدُودِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 646
Sahih al-Bukhari 4101

Narrated Jabir:

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet and said, "Here is a rock appearing across the trench." He said, "I am coming down." Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to go home." (When the Prophet allowed me) I said to my wife, "I saw the Prophet in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?" She replied, "I have barley and a she goat." So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, "I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah's Apostle, you and one or two men along with you (for the food)." The Prophet asked, "How much is that food?" I told him about it. He said, "It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there." Then he said (to all his companions), "Get up." So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, "Allah's Mercy be upon you! The Prophet came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them." She said, "Did the Prophet ask you (how much food you had)?" I replied, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, "Enter and do not throng." The Prophet started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet said (to my wife), "Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، فَجَاءُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا نَازِلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ، وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ لاَ نَذُوقُ ذَوَاقًا، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ، فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ أَوْ أَهْيَمَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي إِلَى الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا، مَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ صَبْرٌ، فَعِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ قَالَتْ عِنْدِي شَعِيرٌ وَعَنَاقٌ‏.‏ فَذَبَحْتُ الْعَنَاقَ وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ، حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْعَجِينُ قَدِ انْكَسَرَ، وَالْبُرْمَةُ بَيْنَ الأَثَافِيِّ قَدْ كَادَتْ أَنْ تَنْضَجَ فَقُلْتُ طُعَيِّمٌ لِي، فَقُمْ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلاَنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ هُوَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ، قَالَ ‏"‏ كَثِيرٌ طَيِّبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لَهَا لاَ تَنْزِعُ الْبُرْمَةَ وَلاَ الْخُبْزَ مِنَ التَّنُّورِ حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4101
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4251

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet went out for the `Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa'da, the people of Mecca did not allow him to enter Mecca till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Mecca for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: "This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has concluded." The infidels said (to the Prophet), "We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Apostle of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Mecca, etc.), but you are Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah." Then he said to `Ali, "Erase (the name of) 'Apostle of Allah'." `Ali said, "No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name)." Then Allah's Apostle took the writing sheet...and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah, has concluded: "Muhammad should not bring arms into Mecca except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Mecca even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Mecca, he should not forbid him." (In the next year) when the Prophet entered Mecca and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to `Ali and said "Tell your companion (Muhammad) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished." So the Prophet departed (from Mecca) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting "O Uncle, O Uncle!" `Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, "Take the daughter of your uncle." So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Medina) `Ali, Zaid and Ja`far quarreled about her. `Ali said, "I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle." Ja`far said, "She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife." Zaid said, "She is the daughter of my brother." On that, the Prophet gave her to her aunt and said, "The aunt is of the same status as the mother." He then said to `Ali, "You are from me, and I am from you," and said to Ja`far, "You resemble me in appearance and character," and said to Zaid, "You are our brother and our freed slave." `Ali said to the Prophet 'Won't you marry the daughter of Hamza?" The Prophet said, "She is the daughter of my foster brother."

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، فَأَبَى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ، حَتَّى قَاضَاهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَلَمَّا كَتَبُوا الْكِتَابَ كَتَبُوا، هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نُقِرُّ بِهَذَا، لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا مَنَعْنَاكَ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنْ أَنْتَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ امْحُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحُوكَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكِتَابَ، وَلَيْسَ يُحْسِنُ يَكْتُبُ، فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ يُدْخِلُ مَكَّةَ السِّلاَحَ، إِلاَّ السَّيْفَ فِي الْقِرَابِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا بِأَحَدٍ، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتْبَعَهُ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَمْنَعَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَحَدًا، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَهَا وَمَضَى الأَجَلُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا فَقَالُوا قُلْ لِصَاحِبِكَ اخْرُجْ عَنَّا، فَقَدْ مَضَى الأَجَلُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبِعَتْهُ ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ تُنَادِي يَا عَمِّ يَا عَمِّ‏.‏ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا عَلِيٌّ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4251
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 286
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1002
Abu 'Awn said:
"I heard Jabir bin Samurah say: 'Umar said to Sa'eed': "The people are complaining about everything about you, even about your prayer." Sa'd said: "I take my time in the first two rak'ahs and I make the other two shorter. I do my best to follow the example of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in prayer." 'Umar said: 'That is what I thought about you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَوْنٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عُمَرُ لِسَعْدٍ قَدْ شَكَاكَ النَّاسُ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ أَتَّئِدُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَمَا آلُو مَا اقْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1002
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1003
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3340
Suhaib narrated:
“When the Messenger of Allah had performed Asr, Hamasa (he began mumbling)” – and Al—Hams according to some of them, is moving the lips as if he is speaking – “It was said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! After you performed Asr, you were mumbling?’ He said: ‘There was a Prophet among the Prophets, he was amazed with his people, so he said: “Who can stand against these people?” Then Allah revealed to him, that they must choose between some of them suffering from wrath, and between enemies of theirs assaulting them. They chose the wrath. So death was inflicted upon them such that seventy-thousand of them died in one day.’”He said: And when he would narrated this Hadith, he would also narrated another: “There was a king among the kings, and that king had a fortune-teller (Kahin) who would see for him. The fortune teller said: ‘Search for a boy for me, he must be understanding” or he said: “clever and quick, so that I can teach him this knowledge of mine. For verily, I fear that I shall die, and this knowledge will be removed from you, and there will be no one among you who knows it.” He said: “They looked for a boy fitting his description. (After finding one) they ordered him to tend to that fortune teller, and to continue visiting him. So he began his frequent visits, and on the boy’s route, there was a monk at his hermitage.” – Ma’mar said: “I think that during that time, the people at the hermitage were Muslims.” – He said: “They boy began asking that monk questions each time he passed him, and he would not leave him until he informed him, so he said: ‘I only worship Allah.’” He said: “So the boy began spending more time with the monk and arriving late to the fortune-teller. The fortune-teller sent a message to the boy’s family saying: ‘He hardly ever attends me.’ The boy told that to the monk, so the monk said to him: ‘When the fortune-teller asks you where you’ve been, tell him: “I was with my family.” And when your family asks you where you’ve been, then tell them that you were with the fortune-teller.’” He said: “One day, the boy passed by a large group of people being held back by a beast.” Some of them said, it was a lion. He said: “So the boy took a rock and said: ‘O Allah, if what the monk says is true, then I ask you to kill it.’” [He said:] “Then he threw the rock, killing the beast. The people began asking who killed it and some of them replied: ‘It was the boy.’ They were terrified and said: ‘This boy has learned a knowledge that no one else has learned.’” He said: “A blind man heard about him so he said to him: ‘If you can return my sight, I shall give you this and that.’ He said to him: ‘I do not want this from you. However, if your sight is returned to you, would you believe in the One who gave it back to you?’ He said: ‘Yes.’” He said: “So he supplicated to Allah, and He returned his sight to him, and the blind man believed. His case was conveyed to the king, so he sent for him to be brought before him. He said: ‘I shall kill each of you in a manner different than his comrade was killed.’ He called for the monk and the man who used to be blind. He placed a saw upon the forehead of one of them and killed him. Then he killed the other one by a different means. Then he gave orders for the boy, he said: ‘Take him to this or that mountain, and throw him from its peak.’ They brought him to that mountain, and when they reached the place from where they intended to cast him off, they began tumbling off of that mountain, and all of them fell down until none of them remained except for the boy.” He said: “Then he returned and the king ordered that he be brought out to sea and cast into it. So he was brought out to sea, but Allah drowned those who were with him, and He saved him. Then the boy said to the king: ‘You will not kill me until you tie me to the trunk of a tree and shoot me, and when you shoot me, you said: “In the Name of Allah, the Lord of this boy.’” He said: “So he ordered that he be tied, then when he shot him, he said: ‘In the Name of Allah, the Lord of this boy.’ The boy placed his hand upon his temple where he was shot, then he died. The people said: “This boy had knowledge that no one else had! Verily we believe in the Lord of this boy!” He said: It was conveyed to the king “Your efforts have been thwarted by the opposition of these three, now all of these people have opposed you.” He said: “So he had ditches dug, then fire wood was filled into it and a fire was lit. Then he (the king) had all of the people gathered and he said: ‘Whoever leaves his religion, then we shall leave him. And whoever does not leave, we shall cast him into this fire.’ So he began casting them into that ditch.” He said: “Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, said about that: ‘Cursed were the People of the Ditch. Of fire fed with fuel…’ until he reached: ‘…The Almighty, Worthy of all praise!’” He said: “As for the boy, he was buried.” He said: “It has been mentioned, that he was excavated during the time of Umar bin Al-Khattab, and his finger was at his temple, just as he had placed it when he was killed.”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ هَمَسَ - وَالْهَمْسُ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِهِمْ تَحَرُّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الْعَصْرَ هَمَسْتَ قَالَ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ نَبِيًّا مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ كَانَ أُعْجِبَ بِأُمَّتِهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَقُولُ لِهَؤُلاَءِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ خَيِّرْهُمْ بَيْنَ أَنْ أَنْتَقِمَ مِنْهُمْ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوَّهُمْ فَاخْتَارَ النِّقْمَةَ فَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَوْتَ فَمَاتَ مِنْهُمْ فِي يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الآخَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ مَلِكٌ مِنَ الْمُلُوكِ وَكَانَ لِذَلِكَ الْمَلِكِ كَاهِنٌ يَكْهَنُ لَهُ فَقَالَ الْكَاهِنُ انْظُرُوا لِيَ غُلاَمًا فَهِمًا أَوْ قَالَ فَطِنًا لَقِنًا فَأُعَلِّمُهُ عِلْمِي هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ فَيَنْقَطِعَ مِنْكُمْ هَذَا الْعِلْمُ وَلاَ يَكُونُ فِيكُمْ مَنْ يَعْلَمُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرُوا لَهُ عَلَى مَا وَصَفَ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَحْضُرَ ذَلِكَ الْكَاهِنَ وَأَنْ يَخْتَلِفَ إِلَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يَخْتَلِفُ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَ عَلَى ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3340
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 392
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3340
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4656
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Barirah came to me and said: 'O 'Sishah, I have drawn up a contract of manumission with my master, (to buy my freedom) in return for nine Uwqiyah, one Uwqiyah to be paid each year; help me,' she had not yet paid anything toward her contract of manumission.' 'Aishah, who liked her and wanted to help her, said: 'Go back to your masters and if they agree to let me pay the whole sum and that your loyalty will be to me, I will do it.' So Barirah went to her masters and suggested that to them, but they refused and said: 'if she wants to seek reward (with Allah) by freeing you, let her do so, but (you loyalty) will be to us, 'Aishah told the Messenger of Allah about that and he said: 'Do not let that stop you. Buy her and set her free, and loyalty belongs to the one who sets the slave free.; so she did that, then the Messenger of Allah stood up before the people, praised and glorified Allah, then said: 'What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah? Whoever stipulates conditions that are not in even if there are a hundred conditions? The decree of Allah takes priority, and the conditions of Allah binding. And loyalty belongs to the one who sets the slaves free.'
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رِجَالٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمْ يُونُسُ وَاللَّيْثُ أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَتْ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي ‏.‏ وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ وَنَفِسَتْ فِيهَا ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أُعْطِيَهُمْ ذَلِكَ جَمِيعًا وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَعَرَضَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ وَيَكُونَ ذَلِكَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَمْنَعُكِ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا ابْتَاعِي وَأَعْتِقِي فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ وَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَا بَالُ النَّاسِ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4656
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 208
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4660
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that :
when the Messenger of Allah would stand for the obligatory prayer, he would raise his hands to the level of his shoulder, and he would do this [also] when he finished his recitation and intended to bow, and he would do it when he raised his head from Ruku`, and he would not raise his hands in any of his prayers while he was seated. When he would rise from the two prostrations, he would likewise raise his hands, and say the Takbir, and when he opened his Salat after the Takbir, he would say: “I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. Glorified are You, You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none turns away from me the evil of them except You, I am here in Your obedience and aiding Your cause, and I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, [and] there is no refuge from You nor hiding place from You except (going) to You, I seek Your forgiveness, and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, subḥānaka anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika, wa ana bika wa ilaika, [wa] lā manjā minka wa lā malja’a illā ilaik, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” Then he would recite, then when he would bow, his speech in his Ruku`, would be to say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my brain and my bones are humbled to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds all that exists (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabb ī. Khasha`a sam`ī wa baṣarī wa mukhkhī wa `aẓmī lillāhi, rabbil-`ālamīn).” Then, when he raised his head from Ruku he would say: “Allah hears the one who praises him (Sami`a Allāhu liman ḥamidah).” Then he would follow it with: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heavens and the earth and filling whatever You wish of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā wa lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wal-arḍi, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d.).” Then, when prostrated he would say in his prostration: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord, my face has prostrated to the One that created it, and granted its hearing and sight, Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators (Allāhumma laka sajadtu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabbī, sajada wajhi lilladhī khalaqahū wa shaqqa sam`ahū wa baṣarahū, tabārak Allāhu ahsanul-khāliqīn).” When he was finished with his Salat, we would say: “O Allah, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and You are my Deity, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhummaghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhkhartu wa mā asrartu wa mā a`lantu, wa anta ilāhī lā ilāha illā ant).”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَيَصْنَعُهَا إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ فَكَبَّرَ وَيَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3423
Sunan Ibn Majah 2067
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of the Prophet (SAW) of (committing adultery) with Sharik bin Sahma'. The Prophet said: "Bring proof or you will feel the Hadd (punishment) on your back." Hilal bin Umayyah said: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, I am telling the truth, and Allah will send down revelation concerning my situation which will spare my back." Then the following was revealed: "And for those who accuse their wives, but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies (i.e., testifies four times) by Allah that he is one of those who speak the truth. And the fifth (testimony should be) the invoking of the curse of Allah on him if he be of those who tell a lie (against her). But it shall avert the punishment (of stoning to death) from her, it she bears witness four times by Allah, that he (her husband) is telling a lie. And the fifth (testimony) should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth." The Prophet (SAW), turned and sent for them, and they came. Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and bore witness, and the Prophet (SAW) said: "Allah knows that one of you is lying. Will either of you repent?" Then she stood up and affirmed her innocence. On the fifth time, meaning that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth, they said to her: "It will invoke the wrath of Allah." Ibn 'Abbas said: "She hesitated and backed up, until we thought that she was going to recant. Then she said: 'By Allah, I cannot dishonor my people for ever.' Then the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Wait and see. If she gives birth to a child with black eyes, fleshy buttocks and big calves, then he is the son of Sharik bin Sahma'.' And she gave birth to such a child. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Had it not the matter been settled by the Book of Allah, I would have punished her severely.' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ‏}‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْ تَائِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ ‏{‏أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَهَا إِنَّهَا الْمُوجِبَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا سَتَرْجِعُ فَقَالَتْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2067
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2067
Musnad Ahmad 265
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin al-Khattab said:
When Abu Bakr and I were with him, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by `Abdullah bin Mas`ood, when he was reciting [in prayer]. He stood and listened to his recitation, then ‘Abdullah bowed and prostrated, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Ask, you will be given; ask, you will be given.` Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went away and said: “Whoever would like to recite the Qur`an fresh as it was revealed, let him learn it from Ibn Umm `Abd,` Then I went at night to ‘Abdullah bin Mas`ood to tell him the good news of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said, and when I knocked on the door - or he said: when he heard my voice - he said: What brings you here at this time? I said: I have come to tell you the glad tidings of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. He said: Abu Bakr beat you to it. I said: If he did that, he is always ahead in doing righteous deeds. We never competed in doing good deeds but Abu Bakr beat us to it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ الْقَرْثَعِ، عَنِ قَيْسٍ، أَوْ ابْنِ قَيْسٍ رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُعْفِيٍّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ فَقَامَ فَسَمِعَ قِرَاءَتَهُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَسَجَدَ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ غَضًّا كَمَا أُنْزِلَ فَلْيَقْرَأْهُ مِنْ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ قَالَ فَأَدْلَجْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لِأُبَشِّرَهُ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا ضَرَبْتُ الْبَابَ أَوْ قَالَ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صَوْتِي قَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ قُلْتُ جِئْتُ لِأُبَشِّرَكَ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قَدْ سَبَقَكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ إِنْ يَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّهُ سَبَّاقٌ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ مَا اسْتَبَقْنَا خَيْرًا قَطُّ إِلَّا سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 265
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 179
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5692
Abu Hamzah Nasr said:
"I said to Ibn 'Abbas that my grandmother makes Nabidh in an earthenware jar and it is sweet. If I drink a lot of it and sit with people, I am worried that they will find out. He said: 'The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he said: Welcome to a delegation that is not disgraced or filled with regret. They said: O Messenger of Allah, the idolators are between us and you, and we can only reach you during the sacred months. Tell us of something which, if we do it, we will enter Paradise, and we can tell it to those whom we left behind. He said: I will enjoin three things upon you, and forbid four things to you. I order you to have faith in Allah, and do you know what faith in Allah is? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: (It means) testifying that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, establishing Salah, paying Zakah and giving one-fifth (the Khums) of the spoils of war. And I forbid four things to you: That which is soaked in Ad-Dubba', An-Naqir, Al-Hantam, and Al-Muzaffat.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَتَّابٍ، - وَهُوَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، نَصْرٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ جَدَّةً لِي تَنْبِذُ نَبِيذًا فِي جَرٍّ أَشْرَبُهُ حُلْوًا إِنْ أَكْثَرْتُ مِنْهُ فَجَالَسْتُ الْقَوْمَ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَفْتَضِحَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْوَفْدِ لَيْسَ بِالْخَزَايَا وَلاَ النَّادِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَإِنَّا لاَ نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ فَحَدِّثْنَا بِأَمْرٍ إِنْ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ دَخَلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَنَدْعُو بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ آمُرُكُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ الْخُمُسَ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَمَّا يُنْبَذُ فِي الدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5692
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5695
Mishkat al-Masabih 1126
‘Amr b. Salima said:
We lived by water which people passed. Riders would pass by us and we would ask them, "What has happened to the people? What has happened to the people? What is this man like?” and they would reply, "He asserts that God has sent him, has made a revelation to him, has made a revelation to him to this effect.”I was remembering those words with the result that they seemed to be glued in my breast. By their acceptance of Islam the Arabs were expecting victory for they would say ‘Let him and his people alone, for if be gets the better of them, he is a true prophet.’ Then when the battle of the conquest of Mecca took place every tribe hastened to accept Islam, and my father was the first of my tribe to accept it. When he returned he said: I swear by God that I have come to you from him who is truly the Prophet. He said, “Pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. When the time of prayer comes one of you should call the >i>adhan and the one of you who knows most of the Qur’an should act as your imam” So they considered, and there was no one who knew more of the Our’an than I did because of what I had received from the riders. They therefore put me forward in front of them, and I was only six or seven years old. I wore a mantle which, when I prostrated myself, went up on me, and a woman of the clan said, “Why do you not cover the backside of your reader from us?” So they bought and cut out a shirt for me, and I have never been so pleased about anything as I was about that shirt. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن عَمْرو بن سَلمَة قَالَ: كُنَّا بِمَاء ممر النَّاس وَكَانَ يَمُرُّ بِنَا الرُّكْبَانُ نَسْأَلُهُمْ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا لِلنَّاسِ؟ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُونَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الله أرْسلهُ أوحى إِلَيْهِ أَو أوحى الله كَذَا. فَكُنْتُ أَحْفَظُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلَامَ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُغْرَى فِي صَدْرِي وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ تَلَوَّمُ بِإِسْلَامِهِمُ الْفَتْحَ فَيَقُولُونَ اتْرُكُوهُ وَقَوْمَهُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَهُوَ نَبِيٌّ صَادِقٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ وَقْعَةُ الْفَتْحِ بَادَرَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ وَبَدَرَ أَبِي قَوْمِي بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ حَقًّا فَقَالَ: «صَلُّوا صَلَاةَ كَذَا فِي حِين كَذَا وصلوا صَلَاة كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فليؤذن أحدكُم وليؤمكم أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا» فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي لَمَّا كُنْتُ أَتَلَقَّى مِنَ الرُّكْبَانِ فَقَدَّمُونِي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَنَا ابْنُ سِتِّ أَوْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ وَكَانَتْ عَلَيَّ بُرْدَةٌ كُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ تَقَلَّصَتْ عَنِّي فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْحَيِّ أَلَا تُغَطُّونَ عَنَّا اسْتَ قَارِئِكُمْ فَاشْتَرَوْا فَقَطَعُوا لِي قَمِيصًا فَمَا فَرِحْتُ بِشَيْءٍ فَرَحِي بِذَلِكَ الْقَمِيص. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1126
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 543

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that he was asked about the suckling of an older person. He said, ''Urwa ibn az-Zubayr informed me that Abu Hudhayfa ibn Utba ibn Rabia, one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was present at Badr, adopted Salim (who is called Salim, the mawla of Abu Hudhayfa) as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, adopted Zayd ibn Haritha. He thought of him as his son, and Abu Hudhayfa married him to his brother's sister, Fatima bint al-Walid ibn Utba ibn Rabia, who was at that time among the first emigrants. She was one of the best unmarried women of the Quraysh. When Allah the Exalted sent down in His Book what He sent down about Zayd ibn Haritha, 'Call them after their true fathers. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah. If you do not know who their fathers were then they are your brothers in the deen and your mawali,' (Sura 33 ayat 5) people in this position were traced back to their fathers. When the father was not known, they were traced to their mawla.

"Sahla bint Suhayl who was the wife of Abu Hudhayfa, and one of the tribe of Amr ibn Luayy, came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We think of Salim as a son and he comes in to see me while I am uncovered. We only have one room, so what do you think about the situation?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Give him five drinks of your milk and he will be mahram by it.' She then saw him as a foster son. A'isha umm al-muminin took that as a precedent for whatever men she wanted to be able to come to see her. She ordered her sister, Umm Kulthum bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq and the daughters of her brother to give milk to whichever men she wanted to be able to come in to see her. The rest of the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, refused to let anyone come in to them by such nursing. They said, 'No! By Allah! We think that what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered Sahla bint Suhayl to do was only an indulgence concerning the nursing of Salim alone. No! By Allah! No one will come in upon us by such nursing!'

"This is what the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, thought about the suckling of an older person."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَضَاعَةِ الْكَبِيرِ، فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَكَانَ تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ كَمَا تَبَنَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَأَنْكَحَ أَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ سَالِمًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ أَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ وَهِيَ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَامَى قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ فِي زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ مَا أَنْزَلَ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا آبَاءَهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَمَوَالِيكُمْ‏}‏ رُدَّ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أُولَئِكَ إِلَى أَبِيهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ أَبُوهُ رُدَّ إِلَى مَوْلاَهُ فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَهِيَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَكَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا فُضُلٌ وَلَيْسَ لَنَا إِلاَّ بَيْتٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَاذَا ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1287
Mishkat al-Masabih 2520
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “God has prescribed the pilgrimage for you people." Al-Aqra' b. Habis then got up and asked whether it was to be performed annually, to which God’s messenger replied that if he were to tell them that it was, it would become obligatory, and if it did they would not keep it nor be able to do so, adding, “The pilgrimage should be performed once, and if anyone does it oftener he performs supererogatory act." Ahmad, Nasa'i and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحَجَّ» . فَقَامَ الْأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ فَقَالَ: أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " لَوْ قُلْتُهَا: نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ وَلَوْ وَجَبَتْ لَمْ تَعْمَلُوا بِهَا وَلَمْ تَسْتَطِيعُوا وَالْحَجُّ مَرَّةٌ فَمَنْ زَادَ فَتَطَوُّعٌ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2520
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 765
Shaddad b. Aus reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Act differently from the Jews, for they do not pray in their sandals or their shoes.”* * Khuff (pl. khifaf), an article of footwear which came up above the ankle. Traditions tell that the Prophet allowed pilgrims to wear the khuff only when unable to procure sandals, but said they must be cut to come below the ankle. Cf. Bukhari, Hajj, 21, 23; Libas, 8, 4, 15, 73. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَالِفُوا الْيَهُودَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يُصَلُّونَ فِي نِعَالِهِمْ وَلَا خِفَافِهِمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 765
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 193
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 15
Abu Bakra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I tell you which is the worst of the major wrong actions?" "Yes, Messenger of Allah," they replied. He said, "Associating something else with Allah and disobeying parents." He had been reclining but then he sat up and said, "and false witness." Abu Bakra said, "He continued to repeat it until I said, 'Is he never going to stop?'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ‏؟‏ ثَلاَثًا، قَالُوا‏:‏ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَجَلَسَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا أَلاَ وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ، مَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا حَتَّى قُلْتُ‏:‏ لَيْتَهُ سَكَتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 15
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 15
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 93
Abu 'Abdullah narrated that Ibn 'Aabis Al-Juhani told him that:
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "O Ibn 'Aabis, shall I not tell you of the best thing with which those who seek refuge with Allah may do so?" He said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak.", "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind." - these two Surahs." Reference: Sunan an-Nasa'i 5432.
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَابِسٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ عَابِسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ - أَوْ قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ - بِأَفْضَلِ مَا يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِ الْمُتَعَوِّذُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏‏ وَ ‏‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏‏ هَاتَيْنِ السُّورَتَيْنِ."‏
Mishkat al-Masabih 1632
He quoted his father to the effect that he used to tell that God’s messenger said, “The spirit of a believer is only a bird which feeds on (Here the Arabic is ta'luqu fi. Mirqat quotes Suyuti who explains it as in the translation above. The verb can have either the sense of being attached to something or of eating) the trees of paradise till God restores him to his body on the day He resurrects it.” Malik, Nasa’i and Baihaqi, in Kitab al-ba'th wan-nushur, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّا نسمَة الْمُؤمن طير طَيْرٌ تَعْلُقُ فِي شَجَرِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يُرْجِعَهُ اللَّهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي كتاب الْبَعْث والنشور
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1632
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 108
Mishkat al-Masabih 3259
Hakim b. Mu'awiya al-Qushairi quoted his father as telling that he asked:
“Messenger of God, what right can any wife demand of her husband?’’ He replied, “That you should give her food when you eat, clothe her when you clothe yourself, not strike her on the face, and do not revile her or separate from her except in the house” (Al-Quran 4:34). Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا حَقُّ زَوْجَةِ أَحَدِنَا عَلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: «أَنْ تُطْعِمَهَا إِذَا طَعِمْتَ وَتَكْسُوَهَا إِذَا اكْتَسَيْتَ وَلَا تَضْرِبِ الْوَجْهَ وَلَا تُقَبِّحْ وَلَا تَهْجُرْ إِلَّا فِي الْبَيْتِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3259
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 176
Sunan Ibn Majah 167
'Ubaidah narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib,:
That he mentioned the Khawarij, and said: "Among them there will be a man with a defective hand, or a short hand, or small hand. If you were to exercise restraint (i.e., not become overjoyed), I would tell you of what Allah has promised upon the lips of Muhammed for those who kill them." I ('Ubaidah) said: "Did you hear that from Muhammed?" He said: "Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah!' - three times."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُودَنُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُثْدَنُ الْيَدِ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَحَدَّثْتُكُمْ بِمَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 167
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 167
Sunan Ibn Majah 3226
It was narrated from Sa’eed bin Jubair that a relative of ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal threw some small pebbles. He told him not to do that and said:
“The Prophet (saw) forbade throwing small pebbles and said: ‘They do not kill any game nor hurt the enemy, but they can break a tooth or put out an eye.’” He did it again, and he (‘Abdullah) said: “I tell you that the Prophet (saw) forbade that and then you go and do it again? I will never speak to you again.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّ قَرِيبًا، لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ خَذَفَ فَنَهَاهُ وَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَهَى عَنِ الْخَذْفِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَصِيدُ صَيْدًا وَلاَ تَنْكَأُ عَدُوًّا وَلَكِنَّهَا تَكْسِرُ السِّنَّ وَتَفْقَأُ الْعَيْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَادَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُحَدِّثُكَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَهَى عَنْهُ ثُمَّ عُدْتَ لاَ أُكَلِّمُكَ أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3226
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3226
Musnad Ahmad 259
It was narrated that Qais said:
I saw `Umar with a leafless palm branch in his hand, and he was telling the people to sit down, saying: Listen to the words of the successor of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). A freed slave of Abu Bakr, whose name was Shadeed, brought the document and read it to the people, He said: Abu Bakr says: Listen to and obey what is in this document, for by Allah I am very sincere towards you, Qais said: And I saw `Umar after that on the minbar.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَبِيَدِهِ عَسِيبُ نَخْلٍ وَهُوَ يُجْلِسُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُ اسْمَعُوا لِقَوْلِ خَلِيفَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ مَوْلًى لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ شَدِيدٌ بِصَحِيفَةٍ فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ يَقُولُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا لِمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَلَوْتُكُمْ قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَرَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 259
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 173
Sahih al-Bukhari 5231

Narrated Anas:

I will narrate to you a Habith I heard from Allah's Apostle and none other than I will tell you of it. I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "From among the portents of the Hour are the following: Religious knowledge will be taken away; General ignorance (in religious matters) will increase; illegal Sexual intercourse will prevail: Drinking of alcoholic drinks will prevail. Men will decrease in number, and women will increase in number, so much so that fifty women will be looked after by one man."

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْحَوْضِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِهِ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ، وَيَكْثُرَ الْجَهْلُ وَيَكْثُرَ الزِّنَا، وَيَكْثُرَ شُرْبُ الْخَمْرِ، وَيَقِلَّ الرِّجَالُ، وَيَكْثُرَ النِّسَاءُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لِخَمْسِينَ امْرَأَةً الْقَيِّمُ الْوَاحِدُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5231
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 158
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2954
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra):
Allah's Messenger (saws) sent us on military expedition telling us, "If you find such and such persons (he named two men from Quraish), burn them fire." Then we came to bid him farewell, when we wanted to set out, he said: "Previously I ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so with fire, but as punishment with fire is done by none except Allah, if you capture them, kill them, (instead)."
وَقَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْثٍ، وَقَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ إِنْ لَقِيتُمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ لِرَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سَمَّاهُمَا ـ فَحَرِّقُوهُمَا بِالنَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَاهُ نُوَدِّعُهُ حِينَ أَرَدْنَا الْخُرُوجَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَمَرْتُكُمْ أَنْ تُحَرِّقُوا فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا بِالنَّارِ، وَإِنَّ النَّارَ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ بِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَإِنْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُمَا فَاقْتُلُوهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2954
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 202
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2929
Wabarah said:
"I heard Abdullah bin Umar say, when a man asked him wether he could perform Tawaf around the House when he had entered Ihram for Hajj: 'What is stopping you?' He said: 'I saw Abdullah bin Abbas forbidding that, but you are telling us something different.' He said: 'We saw the Messenger of Allah enter Ihram for Hajj, then circumambulate the House then perform between As-Safa and Al-Marwah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو الْكَلْبِيُّ - عَنْ زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانٌ، أَنَّ وَبَرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ أَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَقَدْ أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْحَجِّ قَالَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَنْهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَنْتَ أَعْجَبُ إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَأَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2929
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 312
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2932
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2664
It was narrated from Abu Bakr:
That he went out for Hajj with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell Pilgrimage, and his wife Asma' bint 'Umais Al-Khath'amiyyah was with him. When they were at Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma gave birth to Muhammad bin abi Bakr. Abu Bakr. Came to the Prophet and told him, and the Messenger of Allah told him to tell her to perform Ghusl, then begin the Talbniyah for Hajj, and to do everything that the people do, except that she should not circumambulate the House.(sahih)
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّسَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ حَاجًّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ وَمَعَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ الْخَثْعَمِيَّةُ فَلَمَّا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَتَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْمُرَهَا أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ ثُمَّ تُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَتَصْنَعَ مَا يَصْنَعُ النَّاسُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2664
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2665
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2435
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to Mu'adh when he sent him to Yemen: 'You are going to some of the People of the book. When you come to them, call them to testify that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has enjoined on them a charity (Zakah) to be taken from their rich and given to their poor. If they obey you in that, then beware of the supplication of the oppressed person."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ الْمَوْصِلِيُّ، عَنِ الْمُعَافَى، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمُعَاذٍ حِينَ بَعَثَهُ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَإِذَا جِئْتَهُمْ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ بِذَلِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ - يَعْنِي أَطَاعُوكَ بِذَلِكَ - فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ بِذَلِكَ فَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2435
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2437
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4472
It was narrated from Al-Laith, from Nafi, from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said:
"When two men enter into a transaction, each of them has the choice until they separate." On one occasion he said: "So long as they have not separated and one has not told the other to decide. If one tells the other to decide and they agree upon something, then the transaction is binding. If they separate after entering into a transaction and neither of them has canceled the transaction, then the transaction is binding." (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا تَبَايَعَ الرَّجُلاَنِ فَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِالْخِيَارِ حَتَّى يَفْتَرِقَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى ‏"‏ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا وَكَانَا جَمِيعًا أَوْ يُخَيِّرَ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ فَإِنْ خَيَّرَ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ فَتَبَايَعَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ فَإِنْ تَفَرَّقَا بَعْدَ أَنْ تَبَايَعَا وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا الْبَيْعَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4472
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4477
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5432
Abu 'Abdullah narrated that Ibn 'Abis Al-Juhani told him that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to him: "O Ibn 'Abis, shall I not tell you of the best thing with which those who seek refuge with Allah may do so?" He said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak.", "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind." - these two Surahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَابِسٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ عَابِسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ - أَوْ قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ - بِأَفْضَلِ مَا يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِ الْمُتَعَوِّذُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ هَاتَيْنِ السُّورَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5432
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5434
Sunan an-Nasa'i 197
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that a woman said:
"O Messenger of Allah, Allah is not shy to tell the truth. Does a women have to perform Ghusl if she has a wet dream?" He said: "Yes, if she sees water."[1] Umm Salamah laughed and said: "Do women really have wet dreams?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "How else would her child resemble her?" [1] That is, if she has an emission of the fluid of an orgasm.
أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ هَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ غُسْلٌ إِذَا هِيَ احْتَلَمَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَتَحْتَلِمُ الْمَرْأَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَفِيمَ يُشْبِهُهَا الْوَلَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 197
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 198
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 197
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 345
Anas ibn Malik said (may Allah be well pleased with him):
According to Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), there was a man in his presence with a trace of saffron upon him. Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) could hardly face someone with something on him that he found disgusting, so when he left, he said to the people: 'If only you would tell him to get rid of this saffron!'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَحَمْدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ هُوَ الضَّبِّيُّ، وَالْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ، قَالا‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلْمٍ الْعَلَوِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَنَّهُ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ بِهِ أَثَرُ صُفْرَةٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لا يكَادُ يُواجِهُ أَحَدًا بِشَيْءٍ يَكْرَهُهُ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ، قَالَ لِلْقَوْمِ‏:‏ لَوْ قُلْتُمْ لَهُ يَدَعُ هَذِهِ الصُّفْرَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 345
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 3980, 3981

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet stood at the well of Badr (which contained the corpses of the pagans) and said, "Have you found true what your lord promised you?" Then he further said, "They now hear what I say." This was mentioned before `Aisha and she said, "But the Prophet said, 'Now they know very well that what I used to tell them was the truth.' Then she recited (the Holy Verse):-- "You cannot make the dead hear... ...till the end of Verse)." (30.52)

حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ وَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏{‏هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ يَسْمَعُونَ مَا أَقُولُ‏}‏ فَذُكِرَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ هُوَ الْحَقُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى‏}‏ حَتَّى قَرَأَتِ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3980, 3981
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 317
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2417
Abu Barzah Al-Aslami narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The feet of the slave of Allah shall not move [on the Day of Judgement] until he is asked about five things: about his life and what he did with it, about his knowledge and what he did with it, about his wealth and how he earned it and where he spent it on, about his body and for what did he wear it out."

[He said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Sa'eed bin Abdullah bin Juraij (a narrator in the chain) [is from Al-Basrah], and he is the freed slave of Abu Barzah AlAslami, and Abu Barzah AlAslami's name is Nadlah bin 'Ubaid.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَزُولُ قَدَمَا عَبْدٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُسْأَلَ عَنْ عُمْرِهِ فِيمَا أَفْنَاهُ وَعَنْ عِلْمِهِ فِيمَا فَعَلَ وَعَنْ مَالِهِ مِنْ أَيْنَ اكْتَسَبَهُ وَفِيمَا أَنْفَقَهُ وَعَنْ جِسْمِهِ فِيمَا أَبْلاَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ هُوَ بَصْرِيٌّ وَهُوَ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَأَبُو بَرْزَةَ اسْمُهُ نَضْلَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2417
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2417
Sahih Muslim 13 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari that once during the journey of the Holy Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) a bedouin appeared before him and caught hold of the nosestring of his she-camel and then said, Messenger of Allah (or Muhammad), inform me about that which takes me near to Paradise and draws me away from the Fire (of Hell). He (the narrator) said:

The Prophet (may peace be upon him) stopped for a while and cast a glance upon his companions and then said: He was afforded a good opportunity (or he had been guided well). He (the Holy Prophet) addressing the bedouin said: (Repeat) whatever you have uttered. He (the bedouin) repeated that. Upon this the Apostle (may peace be upon him) remarked: The deed which can draw you near to Paradise and take you away from Hell is, that you worship Allah and associate none with Him, and you establish prayer and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. After having uttered these words, the Holy Prophet asked the bedouin to release the nosestring of his she-camel.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، عَرَضَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِ نَاقَتِهِ أَوْ بِزِمَامِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - أَوْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ - أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا يُقَرِّبُنِي مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا يُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَفَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ نَظَرَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ وُفِّقَ - أَوْ لَقَدْ هُدِيَ - قَالَ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعَادَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ دَعِ النَّاقَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 13a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 11
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 3, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhaniyy (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) led the morning prayer for us at al-Hudaybiyah following rainfall during the night. When the Prophet (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) finished, he faced the people and said to them: Do you know what your Lord has said? They said: Allah and his Messenger know best. He said: This morning one of my servants became a believer in Me and one a disbeliever. As for him who said: We have been given rain by virtue of Allah and His mercy, that one is a believer in Me, a disbeliever in the stars (2); and as for him who said: We have been given rain by such-and-such a star, that one is a disbeliever in Me, a believer in the stars. (2) The pre-Islamic Arabs believed that rain was brought about by the movement of stars. This Hadith draws attention to the fact that whatever be the direct cause of such natural phenomena as rain, it is Allah the Almighty who is the Disposer of all things. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Malik and an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: "صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، عَلَى إِثْرِ سَمَاءٍ (1) كَانَتْ مِنْ اللَّيْلَةِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: "هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ، فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ، فَذَلِكَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي، كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ(1) كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَذَلِكَ كَافِرٌ بِي، مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ"

رواه البخاري (وكذلك مالك والنسائي)

Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
Khālid b. Ma'dān said:
Recite the rescuer, which is A.L.M. The sending down (Qur’ān, 32) for I have heard that a man who had committed many sins used to recite it and nothing else. It spread its wing over him and said, “My Lord, forgive him, for he often used to recite me so the Lord most high made it an intercessor for him and said, “Record for him a good deed and raise him a degree in place of every sin.” Khālid said also: It will dispute on behalf of the one who recites it when he is in his grave saying, “O God, if I am a part of Thy Book, make me an intercessor for him; but if I am not a part of Thy Book, blot me out of it.” It will be like a bird putting its wing on him, it will intercede for him and will protect him from the punishment in the grave. He said the same about “Blessed is He.” (Qur’ān, 67) Khālid did not go to sleep at night till he had recited them. Tā’ūs said they were given sixty virtues more than any other sūra in the Qur’ān. Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَن خَالِد بن معدان قَالَ: اقرؤوا المنجية وَهِي (آلم تَنْزِيل) فَإِن بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا مَا يَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَهَا وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْخَطَايَا فَنَشَرَتْ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَتْ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ قِرَاءَتِي فَشَفَّعَهَا الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى فِيهِ وَقَالَ: اكْتُبُوا لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ وَارْفَعُوا لَهُ دَرَجَةً ". وَقَالَ أَيْضًا: " إِنَّهَا تُجَادِلُ عَنْ صَاحِبِهَا فِي الْقَبْرِ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَشَفِّعْنِي فِيهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَامْحُنِي عَنْهُ وَإِنَّهَا تَكُونُ كَالطَّيْرِ تَجْعَلُ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَتَشْفَعُ لَهُ فَتَمْنَعُهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْر " وَقَالَ فِي (تبَارك) مثله. وَكَانَ خَالِد لَا يَبِيتُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَهُمَا. وَقَالَ طَاوُوسُ: فُضِّلَتَا عَلَى كُلِّ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِسِتِّينَ حَسَنَةً. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 66
Sahih al-Bukhari 6278

Narrated Ibrahim:

'Alaqama went to Sham and came to the mosque and offered a two-rak`at prayer, and invoked Allah: "O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) good companion." So he sat beside Abu Ad-Darda' who asked, "From where are you?" He said, "From the people of Kufa." Abu Darda' said, "Wasn't there among you the person who keeps the secrets (of the Prophet ) which nobody knew except him (i.e., Hudhaifa (bin Al-Yaman)). And isn't there among you the person whom Allah gave refuge from Satan through the request (tongue) of Allah's Apostle? (i.e., `Ammar). Isn't there among you the one who used to carry the Siwak and the cushion (or pillows (of the Prophets)? (i.e., Ibn Mas`ud). How did Ibn Mas`ud use to recite 'By the night as it conceals (the light)?" (Sura 92). 'Alqama said, "Wadhdhakari Wal Untha' (And by male and female.") Abu Ad-Darda added. 'These people continued to argue with me regarding it till they were about to cause me to have doubts although I heard it from Allah's Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ الشَّأْمَ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ ذَهَبَ عَلْقَمَةُ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ، فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْنِي جَلِيسًا‏.‏ فَقَعَدَ إِلَى أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ السِّرِّ الَّذِي كَانَ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ غَيْرُهُ ـ يَعْنِي حُذَيْفَةَ ـ أَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ ـ أَوْ كَانَ فِيكُمُ ـ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ـ يَعْنِي عَمَّارًا ـ أَوَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ السِّوَاكِ وَالْوِسَادِ ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ـ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَقْرَأُ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا زَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ حَتَّى كَادُوا يُشَكِّكُونِي، وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6278
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 295
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3262
Narrated Malik bin Anas:
from Zaid bin Aslam, from his father who said: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] saying: 'We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) during one of his journeys when I said something to him but he was silent. Then I said something again but he was silent. I quickened my pace of mount to go to the other wise. I said: "May your mother lose you O Ibn Al-Khattab! You pestered the Messenger of Allah (SAW) three times, each time he did not reply to you! You deserve that something be revealed about you in the Qur'an.'" He ('Umar) said: "It was not long before I heard a voice calling me.' So I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he said: "O Ibn Al-Khattab! A Surah was revealed to me last night which is dearer to me than what the sun rises upon: Verily, We have given you a manifest victory (48:1).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَثْمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه يَقُولُ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَكَلَّمْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ كَلَّمْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ كَلَّمْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ فَحَرَّكْتُ رَاحِلَتِي فَتَنَحَّيْتُ وَقُلْتُ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ مَا أَخْلَقَكَ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيكَ قُرْآنٌ قَالَ فَمَا نَشِبْتُ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ صَارِخًا يَصْرُخُ بِي قَالَ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ سُورَةٌ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ مَالِكٍ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3262
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 314
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3262
Sahih Muslim Introduction 85
Abū Ja’far ad-Dārimī narrated to us, Bishr bin Umar narrated to us, he said:
‘I asked Mālik bin Anas about Muhammad bin Abd ar-Rahman who transmits on authority of Sa’īd bin al-Musayyib, so he said: ‘He is not trustworthy ‘. I asked him about Sālih, a freed slave of at-Taw’amah, then he said: ‘He is not trustworthy’. I asked him about Abūl-Huwayrith , and he said: ‘He is not trustworthy’. I asked him about Shu’bah on whose authority Ibn Abī Dhi’b transmitted, and he said: ‘He is not trustworthy’. I asked him about Harām bin Uthmān , and he said ‘He is not trustworthy’. I asked Mālik about these five and he said: ‘They are not trustworthy in terms of their Ḥadīth’. I asked him about another man whose name I forget just now, and he said: ‘Did you see him in my book?’ I said: ‘No’. [Then] he said: ‘If he was trustworthy you would see him in my book’.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الَّذِي، يَرْوِي عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْحُوَيْرِثِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ حَرَامِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مَالِكًا عَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الْخَمْسَةِ فَقَالَ لَيْسُوا بِثِقَةٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ نَسِيتُ اسْمَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَهُ فِي كُتُبِي قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كَانَ ثِقَةً لَرَأَيْتَهُ فِي كُتُبِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 85
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 84
Mishkat al-Masabih 145
Anas said:
Three people came to the Prophet’s wives and asked how the Prophet conducted his worship. When they were told about it they seemed to consider it little and said, “What a difference there is between us and the Prophet whose former and latter sins have been forgiven him by God!” One of them said, “As for me, I will always pray during the night.” Another said, “I will fast during the daytime and not break my fast.” The other said, “I will have nothing to do with women and will never marry.” Then the Prophet came to them and said, “Are you the people who said such and such? By God, I am the one of you who fears and reverences God most, yet I fast and I break my fast; I pray and I sleep; and I marry women. He who is displeased with my sunna has nothing to do with me.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ جَاءَ ثَلَاثَة رَهْط إِلَى بيُوت أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْأَلُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا أخبروا كَأَنَّهُمْ تقالوها فَقَالُوا وَأَيْنَ نَحْنُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ قَالَ أحدهم أما أَنا فَإِنِّي أُصَلِّي اللَّيْل أبدا وَقَالَ آخر أَنا أَصوم الدَّهْر وَلَا أفطر وَقَالَ آخر أَنَا أَعْتَزِلُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَا أَتَزَوَّجُ أَبَدًا فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ: «أَنْتُمُ الَّذِينَ قُلْتُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَخْشَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَتْقَاكُمْ لَهُ لَكِنِّي أَصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ وَأُصَلِّي وَأَرْقُدُ وَأَتَزَوَّجُ النِّسَاءَ فَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي فَلَيْسَ مني»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 145
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 138
Mishkat al-Masabih 2387
‘Ali said that Fatima went to the Prophet to complain of the effect of the grinding-stone on her hand, as she had heard that he had acquired some slaves, but did not find him, so she mentioned the matter to ‘A'isha. When he came ‘A'isha informed him. ‘Ali said:
He visited us when we had gone to bed, and when we were about to get up he told us to stay where we were. He then came and sat down between her and me, and I felt the coldness of his foot on my belly. He then said, “Let me guide you to something better than what you have asked. When you go to bed, say ‘Glory be to God’ thirty-three times, ‘Praise be to God’ thirty-three times, and ‘God is most great’ thirty-four times. That will be better for you than a servant.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَليّ: أَن فَاطِمَة أَنْت النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى وَبَلَغَهَا أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ رَقِيقٌ فَلَمْ تُصَادِفْهُ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ: فَجَاءَنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا فَذَهَبْنَا نَقُومُ فَقَالَ: عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمِهِ عَلَى بَطْنِي فَقَالَ: «أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا؟ إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضْجَعَكُمَا فَسَبِّحَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَاحْمَدَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَكَبِّرَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَهُوَ خير لَكمَا من خَادِم»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2387
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 158
Musnad Ahmad 778
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
My father used to chat at night with `Ali, and ‘Ali used to wear summer clothes in the winter and winter clothes in the summer. It was said to him: Why don`t you ask him [about that]? He asked him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for me when I had a sore eye on the day of Khaibar. I said: O Messenger of Allah, my eye is sore. He spat in my eye and said: `O Allah, take away heat and cold from him.” And I have never felt any heat or cold since that day. And he [the Prophet (ﷺ)] said: `I shall certainly give the banner to a man who loves Allah and his Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him, and he is not one to runaway.` The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) hoped for it, but he gave it to me.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي يَسْمُرُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَلْبَسُ ثِيَابَ الصَّيْفِ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَثِيَابَ الشِّتَاءِ فِي الصَّيْفِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ لَوْ سَأَلْتَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ وَأَنَا أَرْمَدُ الْعَيْنِ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرْمَدُ الْعَيْنِ قَالَ فَتَفَلَ فِي عَيْنِي وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَذْهِبْ عَنْهُ الْحَرَّ وَالْبَرْدَ فَمَا وَجَدْتُ حَرًّا وَلَا بَرْدًا مُنْذُ يَوْمِئِذٍ وَقَالَ لَأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلًا يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ لَيْسَ بِفَرَّارٍ فَتَشَرَّفَ لَهَا أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of ibn Abu laila Shaikh of Wakee'] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 778
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 210
Musnad Ahmad 1117
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
My father used to stay up at night with ‘Ali, and ‘Ali used to wear summer clothes in winter and winter clothes in summer. It was said to me: Why don`t you ask him about that? So I asked him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for me on the day of Khaibar and I had sore eyes, so I said:O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have sore eyes. He spat in my eye and said: `O Allah, take away from him heat and cold.` And I have never felt heat or cold since them. And he said: `I shall send out a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him, and he is not one to run away.` The people hoped to be the one, and he sent ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه).
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي يَسْمُرُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَلْبَسُ ثِيَابَ الصَّيْفِ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَثِيَابَ الشِّتَاءِ فِي الصَّيْفِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ لَوْ سَأَلْتَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ وَأَنَا أَرْمَدُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَمِدٌ فَتَفَلَ فِي عَيْنِي وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَذْهِبْ عَنْهُ الْحَرَّ وَالْبَرْدَ فَمَا وَجَدْتُ حَرًّا وَلَا بَرْدًا بَعْدُ قَالَ وَقَالَ لَأَبْعَثَنَّ رَجُلًا يُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَيُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ لَيْسَ بِفَرَّارٍ قَالَ فَتَشَرَّفَ لَهَا النَّاسُ قَالَ فَبَعَثَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because of the weakness of Ibn Abu Laila the Shaikh of Wakee'] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1117
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 533
Sahih al-Bukhari 1783

Narrated Aisha:

We set out along with Allah's Apostle shortly before the appearance of the new moon (crescent) of the month of Dhi-l-Hijja and he said to us, "Whoever wants to assume Ihram for Hajj may do so; and whoever wants to assume Ihram for `Umra may do so. Hadn't I brought the Hadi (animal for sacrificing) (with me), I would have assumed Ihram for `Umra." (`Aisha added,): So some of us assumed Ihram for `Umra while the others for Hajj. I was amongst those who assumed Ihram for `Umra. The day of `Arafat approached and I was still menstruating. I complained to the Prophet (about that) and he said, "Abandon your `Umra, undo and comb your hair, and assume Ihram for Hajj;." When it was the night of Hasba, he sent `Abdur Rahman with me to at-Tan`im and I assumed Ihram for `Umra (and performed it) in lieu of my missed `Umra.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَافِينَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَلْيُهِلَّ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ، وَكُنْتُ مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَأَظَلَّنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ، وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، فَشَكَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْفُضِي عُمْرَتَكِ، وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي، وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ أَرْسَلَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1783
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 11
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1980

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

Allah's Apostle was informed about my fasts, and he came to me and I spread for him a leather cushion stuffed with palm fires, but he sat on the ground and the cushion remained between me and him, and then he said, "Isn't it sufficient for you to fast three days a month?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! (I can fast more)." He said, "Five?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! (I can fast more)." He said, "Seven?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! (I can fast more)." He said, "Nine (days per month)?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! (I can fast more)" He said, "Eleven (days per month)?" And then the Prophet said, "There is no fast superior to that of the Prophet David it was for half of the year. So, fast on alternate days."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِيكَ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذُكِرَ لَهُ صَوْمِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ، فَأَلْقَيْتُ لَهُ وِسَادَةً مِنْ أَدَمٍ، حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ، فَجَلَسَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، وَصَارَتِ الْوِسَادَةُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ خَمْسًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَبْعًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِسْعًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ صَوْمَ فَوْقَ صَوْمِ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ شَطْرَ الدَّهْرِ، صُمْ يَوْمًا، وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1980
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2016

Narrated Abu Salama:

I asked Abu Sa`id, and he was a friend of mine, (about the Night of Qadr) and he said, "We practiced I`tikaf (seclusion in the mosque) in the middle third of the month of Ramadan with the Prophet . In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan, the Prophet came and addressed us and said, 'I was informed of (the date of the Night of Qadr) but I was caused to forget it; so search for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water (as a sign). So, whoever was in I`tikaf with me should return to it with me (for another 10-day's period)', and we returned. At that time there was no sign of clouds in the sky but suddenly a cloud came and it rained till rainwater started leaking through the roof of the mosque which was made of date-palm leaf stalks. Then the prayer was established and I saw Allah's Apostle prostrating in mud and water and I saw the traces of mud on his forehead."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ وَكَانَ لِي صَدِيقًا فَقَالَ اعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَخَرَجَ صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ، فَخَطَبَنَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُرِيتُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ، ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا أَوْ نُسِّيتُهَا، فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فِي الْوَتْرِ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنِّي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ، فَمَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَرْجِعْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعْنَا وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً، فَجَاءَتْ سَحَابَةٌ فَمَطَرَتْ حَتَّى سَالَ سَقْفُ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ مِنْ جَرِيدِ النَّخْلِ، وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْجُدُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الطِّينِ فِي جَبْهَتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2016
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 233
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2665
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas and Al-Miswar bin Makhramah that:
they had a difference of opinion in al-Abwa. Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Muhrim (Pilgrim in Ihram) may wash his head." Al-Miswar said: "He should not wash his head."Ibn 'Abbas sent me (the narrator) to Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari to ask him about that. I found him performing Ghusl in front of the well, screened with a cloth. I greeted him with Salam and said: "Abdullah bin 'Abbas has sent me to you to ask you how the Messenger of Allah used to wash his head when he was in Ihram." Abu put his hand on the cloth and lowered it, until his head appeared, then he told someone to puor water on his head. Then he rubbed his head with his hands, back and forth, and said: "This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah do."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّهُمَا اخْتَلَفَا بِالأَبْوَاءِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ لاَ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الْبِئْرِ وَهُوَ مُسْتَتِرٌ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَوَضَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ فَطَأْطَأَهُ حَتَّى بَدَا رَأْسُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لإِنْسَانٍ يَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2665
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2666
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1841
Narrated Umm Hani' bint Abi Talib:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) entered upon me and said: 'Do you have anything?' I said: 'No, except a piece of hard bread and vinegar.' so he said: 'Bring it, for a house that has vinegar is not impoverished of condiments."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib from this route. We do not know of it as a Hadith of Umm Hani' except through this route. Abu Hamzah Ath-Thumali's (a narrator in the chain) name is Thabit bin Abi Safiyyah. And Umm Hani' died some time after 'Ali bin Abi Talib. I asked Muhammad about this Hadith. He said: "I do not know Ash-Sha'bi hearing from Umm Hani'." So I said: "How is Abu Hamzah according to you?" He said: "Ahmad bin Hanbal criticized him, but he is Muqarib (average) in Hadith to me."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ إِلاَّ كِسَرٌ يَابِسَةٌ وَخَلٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَرِّبِيهِ فَمَا أَقْفَرَ بَيْتٌ مِنْ أُدْمٍ فِيهِ خَلٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيُّ اسْمُهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ أَبِي صَفِيَّةَ وَأُمُّ هَانِئٍ مَاتَتْ بَعْدَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بِزَمَانٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لِلشَّعْبِيِّ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَبُو حَمْزَةَ كَيْفَ هُوَ عِنْدَكَ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدِي مُقَارِبُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1841
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1841
Sahih Muslim 1192 a

Muhammad b. al-Muntashir reported on the authority of his father:

I asked 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) about a person who applied perfume and then (on the following) morning entered upon the state of lhram. Thereupon he said: I do not like to enter upon the state of Ihram shaking off the perfume. Rubbing of tar (upon my body) is dearer to me than doing this (i. e. the applying of perfume), I went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and told her that Ibn 'Umar stated:" I do not like to enter upon the state of Ihram shaking off the perfume. Rubbing of tar (upon my body) is dearer to me than doing it (the applying of perfume)." Thereupon 'A'isha said: I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at the time of his entering upon the state of Ihram. He then went round his wives and then put on Ihram in the morning.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، - قَالَ سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، - عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَتَطَيَّبُ ثُمَّ يُصْبِحُ مُحْرِمًا فَقَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصْبِحَ مُحْرِمًا أَنْضَخُ طِيبًا لأَنْ أَطَّلِيَ بِقَطِرَانٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصْبِحَ مُحْرِمًا أَنْضَخُ طِيبًا لأَنْ أَطَّلِيَ بِقَطِرَانٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَنَا طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ إِحْرَامِهِ ثُمَّ طَافَ فِي نِسَائِهِ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ مُحْرِمًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1192a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2698
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1617 a

Abu Talha reported:

'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) delivered a sermon on Friday and made a mention of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he also made a mention of Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) and then said: I do not leave behind me any problem more difficult than that of Kalala. I did not refer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) more repeatedly than in case of the problem of Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) never showed more annoyance to me than in regard to this problem, so much so that he struck my chest with his fingers and said: 'Umar, does the verse revealed in summer season, at the end of Sura al-Nisa' not suffice you? Hadrat 'Umar (then) said: If I live I would give such verdict about (Kalala) that everyone would be able to decide whether he reads the Qur'an or he does not.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ، أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَطَبَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ فَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي لاَ أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ عِنْدِي مِنَ الْكَلاَلَةِ مَا رَاجَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شَىْءٍ مَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ وَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَىْءٍ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عُمَرُ أَلاَ تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا بِقَضِيَّةٍ يَقْضِي بِهَا مَنْ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ لاَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1617a
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3937
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1076
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said:
‘Umar b. al-Khattab saw a silken suit sold at the gate of the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you purchase this suit and wear it on Friday and on the occasion when a delegation (from the outside) comes to you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who has no share in the afterlife will put on this (suit). Afterwards suits of similar nature were brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He gave ‘Umar b. al-Khattab one of these suits. ‘Umar said: Messenger of Allah, you are giving it to me for use while you had told me such-and-such about the suit of ‘Utarid (I.e. sold by ‘Utarid). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I did not give it to you that you should wear it. Hence ‘Umar gave it to his brother who was a disbeliever at Mecca for wearing.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ - يَعْنِي تُبَاعُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدَ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1076
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 687
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1071
Sunan Ibn Majah 2521
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, about 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (SAW) - :
that Barirah came to her when she was came to her when she was Muktabah, and her masters had written a contract of manumission for nine Uqiyyah. She (`Aishah) said: “If your masters wish I will pay them that in one sum, and the right of inheritance will belong to me.” He said: “So she went to her masters and told them about that, but they insisted that the right of inheritance should belong to them. `Aishah mentioned that to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'Do it.' Then the Prophet (SAW) stood up and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: 'What is the matter with some people who stipulated conditions that are not in the Book of Allah (SWT)? Every conditions that is not in the Book of Allah (SWT) is invalid, even if there are one hundred conditions. The Book of Allah(SWT) is more deserving of being followed and the conditions of Allah (SWT) are more binding. And the Wala belongs to the one who manumits (the slave).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ أَتَتْهَا وَهِيَ مُكَاتَبَةٌ قَدْ كَاتَبَهَا أَهْلُهَا عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فَقَالَتْ لَهَا إِنْ شَاءَ أَهْلُكِ عَدَدْتُ لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَكَانَ الْوَلاَءُ لِي قَالَ فَأَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ فَأَبَوْا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَشْتَرِطَ الْوَلاَءَ لَهُمْ فَذَكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ افْعَلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ كُلُّ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَالْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2521
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2521

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that Ibn Muhayriz said, "I went into the mosque and saw Abu Said al-Khudri and so I sat by him and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said al-Khudri said, 'We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to the Banu al-Mustaliq. We took some Arabs prisoner, and we desired the women as celibacy was hard for us. We wanted the ransom, so we wanted to practise coitus interruptus. We said, 'Shall we practise coitus interruptus while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is among us before we ask him?' We asked him about that and he said, 'You don't have to not do it. There is no self which is to come into existence up to the Day of Rising but that it will come into existence.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْفِدَاءَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ فَقُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1260
Sahih al-Bukhari 6106

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Mu`adh bin Jabal used to pray with the Prophet and then go to lead his people in prayer. Once he led the people in prayer and recited Surat-al-Baqara. A man left (the row of the praying people) and offered (light) prayer (separately) and went away. When Mu`adh came to know about it, he said. "He (that man) is a hypocrite." Later that man heard what Mu`adh said about him, so he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are people who work with our own hands and irrigate (our farms) with our camels. Last night Mu`adh led us in the (night) prayer and he recited Sura-al-Baqara, so I offered my prayer separately, and because of that, he accused me of being a hypocrite." The Prophet called Mu`adh and said thrice, "O Mu`adh! You are putting the people to trials? Recite 'Washshamsi wad-uhaha' (91) or'Sabbih isma Rabbi ka-l-A'la' (87) or the like."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَادَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَلِيمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَأْتِي قَوْمَهُ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الصَّلاَةَ، فَقَرَأَ بِهِمُ الْبَقَرَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَتَجَوَّزَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى صَلاَةً خَفِيفَةً، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مُعَاذًا فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مُنَافِقٌ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَوْمٌ نَعْمَلُ بِأَيْدِينَا، وَنَسْقِي بِنَوَاضِحِنَا، وَإِنَّ مُعَاذًا صَلَّى بِنَا الْبَارِحَةَ، فَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ فَتَجَوَّزْتُ، فَزَعَمَ أَنِّي مُنَافِقٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ ـ ثَلاَثًا ـ اقْرَأْ ‏{‏وَالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا‏}‏ وَ‏{‏سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى‏}‏ وَنَحْوَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6106
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 127
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi', the mawla of Abdullah ibn Umar, that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to his governors saying, "The most important of your affairs in my view is the prayer. Whoever protects it and observes it carefully is protecting his deen, while whoever is negligent about it will be even more negligent about other things." Then he added, "Pray dhuhr any time from when the afternoon shade is the length of your forearm until the length of your shadow matches your height. Pray asr when the sun is still pure white, so that a rider can travel two or three farsakhs before the sun sets. Pray maghrib when the sun has set. Pray isha any time from when the redness in the western sky has disappeared until a third of the night has passed - and a person who sleeps, may he have no rest, a person who sleeps, may he have no rest. And pray subh when all the stars are visible and like a haze in the sky."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ إِنَّ أَهَمَّ أَمْرِكُمْ عِنْدِي الصَّلاَةُ فَمَنْ حَفِظَهَا وَحَافَظَ عَلَيْهَا حَفِظَ دِينَهُ وَمَنْ ضَيَّعَهَا فَهُوَ لِمَا سِوَاهَا أَضْيَعُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ أَنْ صَلُّوا الظُّهْرَ إِذَا كَانَ الْفَىْءُ ذِرَاعًا إِلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ ظِلُّ أَحَدِكُمْ مِثْلَهُ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ قَدْرَ مَا يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فَرْسَخَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ إِذَا غَابَ الشَّفَقُ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ وَالصَّبْحَ وَالنُّجُومُ بَادِيَةٌ مُشْتَبِكَةٌ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6